the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o &_o that_o respect_n so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v fro_o heathenish_a idolatry_n &_o idolater_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n &_o reteyne_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o remaynder_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o false_a or_o feign_v and_o yet_o be_v her_o present_a constitution_n false_a &_o she_o uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o orderly_a collection_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o &_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v and_o be_v by_o they_o constitute_v now_o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a instrument_n prepare_v and_o preserve_v the_o matter_n but_o no_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o axe_n be_v the_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o external_a profession_n it_o manifest_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o form_n and_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n enter_v covenant_n which_o covenant_n also_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v as_o sâ—ales_n annex_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v we_o can_v prove_v their_o church_n constition_n false_a by_o any_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o as_o so_o many_o touchstone_n do_v discover_v the_o counterfeit_n constitution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o collect_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n in_o man_n bible_n alone_a for_o then_o all_o the_o haeretique_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a ch_z nor_o yet_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o for_o 32_o paul_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n &_o 9_o to_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v church_n true_o constitute_v how_o then_o the_o word_n publish_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v outward_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o axe_n hew_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a house_n and_o thus_o much_o â—_o the_o very_a place_n produce_v by_o mr_n b_o like_o golyahs_n sword_n draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o sword_n do_v evident_o declare_v math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o such_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v disciple_n for_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n import_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n &_o baptise_a mar._n 16._o 15._o show_n the_o same_o especial_o if_o you_o add_v vers_n 16._o infer_v that_o man_n by_o preach_v must_v believe_v and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o verbal_a profession_n in_o a_o profane_a conversation_n which_o else_o where_o mr_n b._n make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o &_o 11._o 2._o cite_v by_o you_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o worâ—_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v &_o obey_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o preparation_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o the_o same_o to_o which_o that_o of_o job._n 33._o 23._o 24._o consort_v the_o two_o place_n act._n 2._o 14._o 37._o 38._o 41._o and_o 16._o â—2_n 32._o 34._o be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o former_a and_o do_v prouâ—_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n preach_v and_o that_o the_o tailors_n household_n at_o philippi_n by_o paul_n preach_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o premise_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n have_v a_o true_a constitution_n be_v gather_v &_o constitute_v of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n now_o though_o my_o logic_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o you_o mr_n b._n yet_o since_o my_o cause_n be_v i_o will_v help_v you_o with_o a_o assumption_n or_o 2._o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o gather_v after_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a without_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a faithless_a mispenitent_a disobedient_a to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a appertâ—ynes_n whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a or_o apostolic_a but_o false_a counterfeit_n and_o apostatical_a second_o the_o scripture_n say_v mr_n b._n make_v external_a profession_n the_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o truth_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o act._n 8._o 12._o 37._o 38._o do_v justify_v to_o which_o one_o place_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o act._n 10._o 46._o &_o &_o 16._o â—4_n &_o 18._o 8._o but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worxsop_n better_a for_o this_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o particular_a member_n make_v when_o at_o the_o first_o of_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v it_o become_v or_o be_v constitute_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n build_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n repair_v let_v a_o man_n but_o hire_n a_o house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o your_o parish_n &_o he_o be_v a_o join_a member_n in_o your_o ch_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o he_o can_v manifest_v the_o least_o kernel_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n yea_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n horetick_n sorcerer_n blasphemer_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v all_o you_o do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o wooden_a dagger_n mr_n barrow_n tell_v you_o of_o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o get_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o official_a if_o he_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o money_n and_o this_o very_a excommunication_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o you_o for_o only_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v math._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17_o and_o only_o he_o that_o be_v within_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o and_o here_o as_o before_o i_o will_v help_v to_o form_v your_o argument_n the_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v true_o constitute_v be_v admit_v by_o their_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n math._n 3._o 6._o act._n 8._o 37._o 38._o and_o 10._o 46._o &_o 16._o 14._o &_o 1â—_n â—_o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o engl._n assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o admit_v but_o according_a to_o the_o parish_n perambulation_n whatsoever_o impiety_n they_o profess_v therefore_o their_o constitution_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o justify_v it_o last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n constitute_v unto_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o 4._o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o israel_n so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o mingle_a seed_n as_o ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o place_n mr_n b._n bring_v forth_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v most_o notable_o evince_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
visible_a body_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o that_o visible_a head_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o he_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o &_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o 3._o the_o revelation_n oppose_v unto_o babylon_n spiritual_a the_o â—â—w_n jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n make_v thâ—m_o his_o people_n and_o himself_o 〈…〉_z heir_n god_n now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v out_o of_o 9_o babylon_n civil_a the_o place_n of_o their_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o build_v â—_o new_a the_o lord_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o so_o be_v 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o to_o gâ—â—e_v out_o of_o babylon_n spiriâ—â—â—â—_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o s_o 〈…〉_z or_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dâ—vel_v in_o leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n â—ea_n further_a the_o same_o to_o which_o she_o be_v devote_v by_o the_o lord_n bâ—â—_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v mr_n b._n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v her_o destruction_n but_o to_o tarry_v in_o she_o still_o labour_v for_o her_o reformation_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o her_o decay_a place_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o build_v my_o new_a spiritual_a temple_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a church_n from_o rome_n present_a for_o of_o such_o a_o new_a constitution_n we_o speak_v but_o there_o to_o abide_v reprove_v her_o corruption_n and_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a which_o you_o â—â—y_v mr_n b._n 133._o that_o the_o romish_n church_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judith_n it_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v babylon_n eâ—en_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n upon_o pâ—â—ill_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o plague_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o denounce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o it_o to_o this_o which_o mr_n b._n in_o this_o place_n so_o great_o contend_v for_o namely_o thaâ—_n rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o job_n be_v a_o true_a man_n under_o his_o sore_n let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o write_v else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n that_o 265_o corruption_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o reproof_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o 111._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n the_o body_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o grant_v and_o profession_n he_o make_v as_o that_o their_o 114._o profession_n and_o law_n in_o england_n separate_v a_o protestant_n from_o a_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v by_o profession_n law_n and_o public_a meeting_n from_o papist_n that_o 129._o the_o very_a societye_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o write_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v together_o of_o old_a and_o new_a 142._o piece_n scrape_v up_o here_o and_o there_o scarce_o two_o of_o the_o same_o either_o colour_n or_o thread_n let_v i_o a_o little_a stitch_n his_o patch_n together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o some_o order_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ._n mr_n b._n pag_n 110._o 111._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o separate_v from_o rome_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a ch_z mr_n b._n pag._n 114._o 129._o 14â—_n with_o 131._o 132._o 133._o therefore_o by_o mr_n b._n both_o grant_n and_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o be_v this_o your_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n mr_n b._n towards_o your_o mother_n for_o want_v of_o which_o you_o cast_v so_o many_o bitter_a curse_n upon_o the_o separatist_n you_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v in_o honour_v your_o grandmother_n rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n that_o you_o clean_o forget_v your_o mother_n england_n and_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o schismatical_a synagogue_n yea_o well_o be_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o tolerable_a in_o you_o if_o you_o thus_o deal_v only_o with_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o but_o this_o vile_a injury_n which_o you_o here_o offer_v extend_v itself_o far_o and_o never_o even_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o godly_a guide_n of_o separation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o like_o godly_a mind_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o you_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a schismatics_n and_o separate_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o body_n your_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n vi_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n praemonish_v she_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v lest_o he_o which_o have_v â—1_n not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jewish_a church_n but_o break_v they_o of_o for_o unbelâ—if_n shall_v not_o spare_v the_o wild_a branch_n whereof_o she_o consist_v how_o then_o mr_n b._n can_v you_o deny_v that_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o break_v of_o which_o so_o long_o have_v â—â—yned_v work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o yourself_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o â—oâ—â—_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o destroy_v â—â—_o and_o that_o all_o may_v take_v knowledge_n how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n especial_o 4._o to_o the_o church_n of_o epâ—esuâ—_n which_o he_o have_v blame_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o her_o first_o work_n threaten_v withal_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n except_o 5._o she_o amend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n he_o denounce_v against_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o pergaâ—us_n and_o thyaâ—yra_n and_o so_o against_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o 2d_o church_n of_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v_o 2._o 3._o as_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n 1._o to_o dischurch_n she_o as_o ch_z 1._o 20._o for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o speedy_o except_o she_o repent_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o rome_n and_o she_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v leave_v not_o only_o her_o first_o love_n but_o her_o first_o faith_n also_o change_v her_o faith_n into_o haereâ—y_n and_o idolatry_n and_o her_o love_n into_o most_o bloody_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o all_o that_o have_v endeavour_v her_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n and_o do_v continue_v at_o this_o day_n none_o but_o profess_a romanist_n will_v plead_v any_o charter_n for_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o open_v and_o these_o two_o capital_a error_n confute_v the_o former_a jewish_a namely_o that_o england_n now_o be_v as_o judah_n be_v and_o that_o as_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o nation_n so_o now_o all_o the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v constitute_v a_o national_a church_n the_o latter_a popish_a viz._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o evangelical_n church_n must_v be_v new_o plant_v or_o constitute_v by_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o that_o not_o josiahs_n sword_n that_o be_v the_o coactive_a
by_o which_o god_n make_v a_o people_n his_o people_n whereas_o note_n and_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o do_v show_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v already_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o god_n send_v his_o word_n there_o â—e_n testify_v his_o love_n and_o be_v desirous_a that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a offer_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v such_o a_o people_n his_o church_n so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a that_o to_o whosoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o testifyes_n his_o desire_n outward_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o church_n that_o those_o he_o make_v his_o church_n and_o people_n or_o unite_v himself_o visible_o unto_o they_o the_o unite_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n which_o it_o always_o have_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v external_a efficient_n do_v never_o prove_v &_o argue_v their_o effect_n necessary_o except_o they_o work_v natural_o and_o infallible_o also_o which_o the_o worâ—_n do_v not_o but_o moral_o and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v as_o you_o true_o say_v mr_n b._n the_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o unite_v the_o lord_n to_o any_o except_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o with_o it_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o hat_n immortal_a seed_n but_o may_v fall_v upon_o 19_o the_o very_a high_a way_n and_o so_o have_v no_o good_a effect_n at_o all_o either_o in_o truth_n or_o appearance_n the_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mouth_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v but_o all_o receive_v not_o this_o message_n to_o who_o it_o come_v 6._o some_o make_v light_a of_o it_o &_o neglect_v it_o other_o do_v evil_o entreat_v they_o that_o bring_v it_o hate_v revile_v and_o persecute_v both_o they_o and_o it_o act._n 13._o 45._o and_o 17._o 18._o now_o will_v you_o say_v that_o god_n strike_v hand_n with_o these_o man_n &_o on_o his_o part_n enter_v covenant_n with_o they_o actual_o because_o his_o word_n be_v publish_v among_o they_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o only_o be_v stretch_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o must_v seize_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v effectual_a invisible_o and_o internal_o before_o this_o invisible_a union_n be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n part_n so_o must_v the_o lord_n outward_a and_o visible_a hand_n his_o word_n not_o only_o be_v stretch_v out_o but_o also_o seize_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n at_o the_o least_o and_o be_v effectual_a visible_o and_o external_o upon_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v on_o his_o part_n to_o have_v contract_v any_o visible_a union_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v the_o visible_a hand_n of_o man_n by_o which_o he_o on_o r._n his_o part_n câ—tracts_v with_o god_n &_o enter_v covenant_n with_o he_o visible_o &_o that_o mr_n b._n make_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v which_o such_o as_o make_v he_o say_v have_v visible_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o word_n &_o strucâ—en_a hand_n with_o god_n you_o make_v much_o of_o nothing_o mr_n b._n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o answ._n nothing_o even_o now_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o must_v make_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o your_o national_a english_a church_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n from_o that_o wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o popery_n which_o be_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n &_o i_o add_v with_o antichrist_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n no_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v as_o yourself_o here_o do_v both_o require_v and_o prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o her_o unite_n with_o god_n and_o that_o i_o manifest_a in_o two_o particular_n the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n require_v for_o a_o people_n unite_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n must_v be_v make_v both_o free_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o person_n themselves_o so_o unite_n and_o this_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v of_o god_n give_v or_o send_v his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a outstretch_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o man_n personal_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a require_v that_o they_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o personal_a profession_n to_o he_o and_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o all_o which_o do_v give_v witness_n of_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v free_o make_v by_o the_o person_n themselves_o particular_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o scripture_n among_o the_o rest_n mat._n â—_o 6._o act._n 2._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 1._o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o produce_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n or_o apparent_o unsanctified_a of_o who_o alone_o and_o their_o union_n with_o god_n our_o question_n be_v but_o by_o man_n visible_o and_o external_o holy_a and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o charity_n can_v judge_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v beside_o the_o the_o 〈…〉_z last_o name_v math._n 3._o 6._o act._n 2._o 38._o with_o which_o compare_n vers_n 3â—_n 41_o 47._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 40._o 41._o &_o 32._o act._n 8._o 12._o 13._o 37._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1â—_n col._n 2._o 11._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 5._o who_o but_o you_o mr_n bernard_n will_v thus_o wrong_v either_o these_o scripture_n as_o justify_v the_o admission_n of_o lewd_a person_n deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v into_o the_o ch_z or_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o admit_v or_o baptise_v such_o and_o yet_o these_o person_n be_v the_o true_a bad_a matter_n for_o which_o you_o plead_v so_o much_o former_o and_o which_o here_o by_o these_o scripture_n you_o will_v bring_v into_o a_o true_a bad_a union_n with_o god_n for_o of_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o nation_n always_o consist_v and_o of_o these_o your_o ch_z be_v gather_v at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o become_v national_a &_o so_o have_v stand_v form_v ever_o since_o the_o 3._o &_o last_o thing_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o visible_a covenant_n &_o unâ—ing_v of_o the_o member_n one_o to_o another_o m._n b._n make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n b._n of_o the_o l._n supper_n which_o aâ—_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a comâ—â—â—ion_n of_o love_n also_o of_o one_o member_n with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o you_o confound_v all_o thing_n in_o say_v the_o sacrament_n make_v the_o covenaunt_n answ._n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o praesuppose_v both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o sacrament_n how_o then_o can_v the_o sacrament_n make_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o further_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o seal_n of_o â—aith_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o love_n &_o of_o one_o member_n with_o another_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o true_o such_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n &_o use_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o it_o upon_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o who_o &_o their_o unite_n with_o christ_n you_o here_o plead_v upon_o who_o while_o you_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o church_n do_v profane_a it_o as_o you_o do_v the_o more_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o unholy_a be_v your_o fact_n &_o the_o more_o heinous_a your_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n to_o the_o penitent_a &_o believer_n but_o be_v it_o therefore_o so_o &_o such_o to_o apparent_o impenitent_a &_o unbelieve_a person_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o love_n but_o be_v it_o so_o unto_o &_o among_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o abuse_n make_v a_o lie_a witness_n to_o testify_v &_o witness_v love_n where_o apparent_a hatred_n and_o malice_n reign_v against_o god_n &_o good_a
and_o thanksgiving_n than_o their_o service_n book_n as_o their_o own_o practice_n both_o private_a and_o public_a when_o they_o have_v liberty_n show_v they_o have_v and_o that_o so_o themselves_o judge_v see_v they_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o who_o name_n be_v terrible_a even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o he_o through_o christ_n the_o only_a “_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o he_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n show_v his_o mercy_n in_o all_o our_o aberration_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o keep_v we_o in_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o truth_n give_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o &_o praeserve_v we_o against_o all_o those_o scandal_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v amen_n christian_n reader_n whilst_o i_o be_v print_v my_o defence_n against_o mr_n ber_n invective_n his_o reply_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o second_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o one_o and_o other_o book_n to_o handle_v all_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n i_o entreat_v the_o to_o compare_v with_o this_o my_o defence_n such_o other_o opposition_n especial_o as_o respect_v myself_o whither_o in_o print_n or_o write_v till_o more_o particular_a answer_n be_v give_v the_o principal_a scripture_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o present_a controversy_n expound_v and_o apply_v leviticus_n 20._o 24._o &_o 26._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 328._o 329._o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o pag._n 103._o 377._o the_o two_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n and_o draw_v net_n mat._n 13._o p._n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o 120._o 121._o 122._o math._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n p._n 170._o 171._o 172._o 177._o 178._o etc._n etc._n to_o 235._o 238._o 239._o math._n 23._o 1._o 2._o 3._o pag._n 433._o 434._o 435._o 436._o mark_n 9_o 39_o pag._n 77._o joh._n 10._o pag._n 385._o 386._o 387._o 388._o joh._n 17._o 6._o 9_o 14._o 15._o 16._o p._n 332._o 333._o 334._o act._n 2._o 40._o p._n 330._o 331._o act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o p._n 366._o 367._o act._n 1â—_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 199._o act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o pag_n 331._o 332._o act._n 21._o 18._o pa._n 200._o rom._n 10._o 14._o pag._n 380._o 381._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o pag._n 190_o 191._o 1_o cor._n 5._o pag._n 158._o 159._o 190._o 191._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o p._n 11._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o pag._n 252._o 253._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 3._o 22._o 24._o pag._n 235._o 236._o 237._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o pag_n 243._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o p._n 322._o 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 334._o 335._o 336._o 337._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 159._o 160._o 162._o 163._o phil._n 1._o 15._o 16._o pag._n 119._o 435._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o pag._n 378._o titus_n 1._o 15._o pag._n 251._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o pag._n 44._o 45._o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o pa_n 167._o 168._o 169._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o of_o antiquity_n pa_n 32._o 33._o 50._o the_o order_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n p_o 40._o 41._o the_o apostle_n commission_n peculiar_a pag_n 147._o 155._o 156._o wherein_o ordinary_a minister_n succeed_v they_o pa_n 156._o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o engl_n the_o apostle_n successor_n p_o 405_o 364._o authority_n to_o be_v obey_v p_o 18._o different_o in_o thing_n civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a pa_n 29_o 30._o b._n the_o church_n not_o constitute_v noâ—_n the_o member_n admit_v by_o baptism_n pa_n 283._o 284._o baptism_n in_o rome_n and_o engl_n how_o true_a and_o how_o false_a p._n 284_o 285._o how_o baptism_n be_v a_o note_n of_o sayntship_n &_o of_o the_o church_n p_o 110_o see_v sacrament_n why_o we_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o rome_n and_o engl_n &_o not_o the_o ministry_n pa_n 390_o 391._o 392._o 393._o 394._o 395._o see_v ordination_n c._n christ_n headship_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n deny_v in_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n pa_n 261._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophesy_n pag_n 262._o 263._o priesthood_n p_o 263_o 264_o kingdom_n p_o 264_o 268._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o spiritual_a p_o 38._o yet_o visible_a p_o 99_o 110_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v as_o solemn_o &_o public_o as_o his_o pprophecy_n or_o priesthood_n p_o 228_o 230._o 350._o of_o the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a ch_z pa_n 105._o 106_o 311_o 313._o of_o the_o gather_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p_o 220_o 221._o 292_o 233._o see_v profession_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pa_n 105_o 107._o see_v saint_n the_o church_n no_o mix_a company_n but_o simple_a and_o uniform_a p_o 112_o 121_o 337._o person_n apparent_o and_o visible_o wicked_a no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v p_o 268_o 269_o 274_o 304_o 305_o 310._o where_o also_o mr_n bern_n plea_n for_o they_o be_v disprove_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a account_n pa_n 73_o 77._o 81_o 82_o 88_o 93_o 94._o 95._o 98._o the_o church_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n p_o 200_o 201_o 217._o &_o how_o pa_n 218_o 219_o 220_o 223._o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o contrary_a pa_n 127_o 132_o 211._o church_n be_v before_o officer_n p_o 126._o 127_o 211._o 221._o 366._o 396_o 397_o 399._o without_o which_o the_o minister_n can_v exist_v p_o 393_o 294._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o l._n make_v the_o ch_z in_o general_a pa_n 283._o 311_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n uncapable_a of_o it_o p_o 311_o 313_o 319_o 221_o 322._o 338_o 339_o 340._o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o abraham_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n p._n 125_o 126_o 129_o 190._o 423._o have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o christ_n pa_n 131._o 132_o see_v ordination_n the_o church_n may_v censure_v her_o officer_n pag_n 213_o 220._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n pa_n 341._o 342_o 346._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvatition_n receive_v &_o submit_v unto_o pa_z 89_o 90_o 91_o 315_o 447_o 457_o 458_o 459._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n not_o so_o gather_v pa_n 89._o 90._o 91._o 459._o 460._o of_o repraesentative_a church_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o such_o pa_z 194_o 198._o and_o of_o representation_n in_o religion_n pa_n 231._o 302_o 303._o 304._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n p_o 64_o 65_o 81_o 82_o 260._o 337._o how_o to_o be_v forbear_v bear_v reform_v pa._n 15._o 64._o 68_o 16._o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 247._o how_o a_o church_n cease_v p_o 247._o 248._o 249._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o engl_n and_o that_o they_o both_o can_v possible_o be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v pag._n 41._o 42_o 46._o 47._o 48._o 52._o 301._o 453._o 454._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v how_o to_o be_v consider_v p_o 319._o 320._o 339._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o engl_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a ch_z as_o be_v judah_n pa_n 277._o 278._o 299._o 120._o 121._o much_o less_o do_v they_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n as_o do_v judah_n in_o her_o great_a defection_n but_o be_v dischurch_v 121._o mr_n ber_n reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a ch_z answer_v pag._n 278._o 279._o 280._o 281._o 281._o 282._o 285._o 286._o 28_n the_o contrary_a prove_v pa_n 288._o 289._o 290._o 291_o the_o reformation_n by_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o much_o to_o be_v honour_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o that_o by_o hezechiah_n josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n p_o 294._o 295._o 296._o 297._o 298_o 299._o 300._o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o 181._o 182._o 183._o 184_o 185._o 186._o not_o the_o praesbytery_n or_o ch_z officer_n but_o the_o officer_n &_o people_n in_o the_o order_n set_v by_o christ_n the_o officer_n govern_v and_o the_o people_n govern_v 186._o 187._o 190._o 101._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195_o
ourselves_o our_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a answ._n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o and_o against_o you_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o for_o the_o advantage_n which_o you_o suppose_v you_o have_v gain_v at_o we_o where_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o your_o corruption_n it_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o enrich_v you_o or_o better_a your_o church_n for_o there_o be_v corruption_n essential_a and_o in_o the_o very_a cause_n constitutive_a matter_n &_o form_n aswell_o as_o else_o where_o there_o be_v corruption_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o work_n only_o or_o steyn_v the_o work_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o corruption_n of_o those_o pure_a truth_n &_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o that_o church_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o for_o your_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n who_o you_o say_v corruption_n make_v not_o a_o false_a man_n but_o a_o corrupt_a man_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o whether_o you_o consider_v a_o man_n natural_o or_o moral_o natural_o what_o be_v death_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o man_n as_o generatio_fw-la &_o corruptio_fw-la be_v oppose_v and_o what_o be_v rottenness_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n now_o these_o do_v more_o than_o make_v a_o corrupt_a man_n or_o corrupt_a body_n they_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a be_v but_o consider_v a_o man_n moral_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n he_o must_v be_v consider_v &_o then_o moral_a corruption_n &_o vice_n do_v either_o make_v a_o false_a man_n or_o else_o a_o traitor_n a_o thief_n a_o cozener_n be_v a_o true_a man_n which_o patronage_n i_o hope_v mr_n b._n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o second_o rank_n of_o reason_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v against_o we_o be_v certain_a grievous_a sin_n wherewith_o he_o say_v all_o in_o our_o way_n be_v pollute_v for_o b._n which_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n no_o man_n may_v join_v himself_o unto_o us._n the_o sin_n he_o name_v be_v a_o renunciation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o man_n with_o they_o unthankfulnes_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n spiritual_a uncharitableness_n audacious_a censure_v a_o desire_n to_o hinder_v yea_o to_o extinguish_v all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a they_o public_o enjoy_v and_o a_o wish_n of_o destruction_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a grievous_a accusation_n certain_o but_o if_o to_o accuse_v be_v to_o convince_v answ._n who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o example_n in_o undergo_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o in_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o we_o have_v not_o before_o our_o eye_n either_o our_o heart_n will_v break_v in_o we_o for_o sorrow_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o render_v reproach_n for_o reproach_n &_o so_o b._n sin_n against_o god_n our_o first_o suppose_a sin_n be_v that_o woeful_a entrance_n before_o name_v for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v but_o they_o in_o england_n say_v mr_n b._n enter_v by_o baptism_n renounce_v ans._n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o loud_a as_o they_o and_o with_o as_o many_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n cross_v and_o bless_v themselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o the_o renunciation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o we_o refuse_v communion_n there_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o liable_a then_o be_v the_o levite_n when_o they_o forsake_v jeeroboam_n church_n and_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n 14._o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o in_o israel_n which_o they_o forsake_v be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o good_a person_n and_o thing_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o 18._o now_o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n mr_n b._n charge_v we_o not_o to_o make_v unclean_a what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v act._n 10._o 1â—_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o account_v that_o clean_a which_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n do_v defile_v let_v he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n on_o earth_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o church_n gather_v and_o consist_v of_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n or_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o service_n book_n be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n so_o miscall_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o court_n keeper_n the_o archflamin_n and_o flamen_n the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n with_o their_o chauncelers_n commissary_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v his_o holy_a one_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v put_v his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o then_o let_v we_o bear_v our_o rebuke_n if_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o her_o hand_n as_o hagar_n do_v herself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n gen._n 16._o 9_o the_o second_o sin_n wherewith_o mr_n b._n charge_v we_o be_v our_o great_a unthankfulnes_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n either_o by_o deny_v our_o conversion_n â—r_o b._n else_o account_v it_o a_o false_a conversion_n 2._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o whore_n before_o christ_n her_o husband_n condemn_v â—â—r_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o accusation_n he_o shut_v up_o with_o most_o bitter_a execration_n against_o we_o as_o unworthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o his_o answ._n unspeakable_a mercy_n we_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o entire_a though_o weak_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_n reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o by_o man_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o personal_a conversion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v and_o always_o have_v so_o do_v judge_v and_o profess_v it_o true_a there_o and_o so_o be_v luther_n conversion_n true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n else_o can_v not_o his_o separation_n from_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o faith_n or_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v forsake_v rome_n our_o three_o imagine_v sin_n be_v spiritual_a uncharitableness_n appear_v in_o our_o b._n deep_a censure_n upon_o all_o at_o least_o not_o inclinable_a unto_o we_o condemn_v such_o as_o know_v not_o our_o way_n as_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n such_o as_o seâ—_n it_o &_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o as_o worldling_n fearful_a convince_v in_o conscience_n &_o go_v on_o in_o presumptuous_a sin_n such_o as_o forsake_v it_o have_v former_o incline_v unto_o it_o apostate_n and_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o godless_a persecuter_n hunter_n after_o soul_n such_o as_o shall_v certain_o grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o so_o as_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n be_v revenge_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o man_n have_v thus_o peremptory_o define_v either_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o mr_n b._n witness_v it_o be_v that_o one_o man_n fault_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o more_o than_o mr_n b._n most_o malicious_a &_o hateful_a accusation_n in_o this_o book_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n &_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thousand_o be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o which_o they_o will_v be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v than_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n canon_n i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n only_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v approve_v at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v that_o they_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n &_o take_v heed_n they_o neither_o forbear_v through_o partial_a praejudice_n or_o fleshly_a fear_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o
describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n yet_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o which_o i_o will_v clear_o manifest_v and_o therein_o also_o free_a the_o parable_n math._n 13._o which_o you_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n from_o that_o violence_n which_o you_o and_o other_o offer_v they_o force_v christ_n clean_o against_o his_o will_n to_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v affirm_v against_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_a meslyne_v or_o monstrous_a compound_n but_o a_o body_n simple_a uniform_a &_o one_o proportionable_a in_o every_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o and_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o part_n as_o they_o serve_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n and_o if_o redress_n be_v not_o have_v in_o time_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o two_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n in_o the_o simple_a &_o of_o cavil_v in_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o contend_v first_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o quaestion_n be_v about_o i._o the_o visible_a or_o external_a church_n which_o be_v by_o man_n discernible_a and_o not_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a which_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o visible_a and_o external_a holiness_n only_o whereof_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o hide_v from_o man_n eye_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a ch_z upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_v &_o of_o such_o as_o have_v only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n pluck_v of_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o man_n dim_a sight_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o 2._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n ii_o and_o i_o be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o ch_z be_v orderly_o gather_v and_o plant_v and_o not_o about_o the_o degenerate_a &_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o member_n for_o we_o know_v that_o natural_a 21._o child_n may_v become_v rebellious_a the_o faithful_a city_n a_o harlot_n the_o silver_n dross_n and_o the_o wine_n corrupt_v with_o water_n the_o noble_a vine_n so_o plant_v who_o plant_n be_v all_o natural_a may_v degenerate_v into_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o true_a &_o natural_a property_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o property_n of_o a_o child_n because_o many_o child_n prove_v rebel_n against_o their_o parent_n or_o to_o make_v whoredom_n a_o property_n of_o a_o wife_n because_o many_o wife_n prove_v unfaithful_a that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o their_o profaneness_n a_o true_a property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o creep_v in_o and_o do_v afterward_o discover_v their_o own_o shame_n &_o be_v oft_o time_n through_o want_n of_o zeal_n too_o long_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n gather_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o lord_n line_n &_o level_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o collection_n &_o constitution_n simple_a uniform_a and_o unmix_a consist_v of_o good_a alone_a in_o the_o respect_n in_o hand_n and_o first_o the_o lord_n create_v a_o church_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a without_o mixture_n till_o 6._o some_o by_o sin_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o and_o original_a estate_n &_o so_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n after_o that_o god_n create_v a_o church_n of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n both_o holy_a &_o good_a and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o creation_n be_v gather_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n without_o mixture_n now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o in_o these_o instance_n i_o fetch_v my_o beginning_n too_o far_o of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v &_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o create_a &_o restore_v of_o his_o ch_z which_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n &_o their_o happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ch_z then_o shall_v he_o ditect_o cross_v himself_o &_o his_o own_o end_n &_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n &_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v hereupon_o i_o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o that_o order_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o ch_z which_o direct_o cross_v the_o main_n endeâ—_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n gather_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o order_n for_o which_o mr_n b._n plead_v which_o be_v that_o apparent_o profane_a person_n may_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v gather_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n cross_v the_o lord_n end_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v without_o controversy_n the_o latter_a be_v thus_o manifest_v the_o main_n end_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o 9_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v unto_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o their_o holy_a conversation_n who_o he_o also_o may_v glorify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o for_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o serve_v no_o no_o way_n for_o these_o end_n but_o the_o contrary_n cause_v 24._o god_n name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o 6._o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o disobedience_n so_o to_o gather_v or_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o to_o frustrate_v god_n end_n and_o to_o gather_v for_o satan_n rather_o than_o for_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n &_o plant_v the_o first_o ch_z in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v in_o 25._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o such_o mixture_n as_o mr_n b._n make_v now_o as_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o first_o be_v gather_v of_o good_a matter_n not_o bad_a declare_v both_o mr_n b._n church_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o not_o good_a and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n 12._o cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o bewray_v himself_o he_o as_o a_o degenerate_a branch_n be_v break_v of_o &_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n gen_n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v further_o impute_v by_o moses_n for_o sin_n to_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n now_o if_o it_o be_v &_o 39_o still_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o civil_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o church_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o descend_v low_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 11._o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a &_o faithless_a person_n be_v a_o bold_a challenge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o profanation_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o god_n at_o
〈…〉_z and_o it_o haâ—h_v the_o be_v from_o they_o the_o 2._o i_o gather_v from_o mr_n b._n own_o grant_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o 112._o true_a matter_n such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o 116._o form_n to_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o now_o except_o he_o will_v say_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o none_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o officer_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o church_n without_o they_o for_o all_o unite_a unto_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o ch_z and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n joint_o consider_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n and_o church_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o unchristian_a opinion_n and_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o man_n way_n be_v equal_a or_o no._n when_o we_o deny_v their_o assembly_n to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o profane_a priest_n as_o the_o most_o do_v to_o which_o also_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a within_o one_o month_n they_o complayn_v of_o we_o as_o most_o injurious_a detractor_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a &_o holy_a people_n only_o if_o unfurnished_a for_o a_o time_n of_o officer_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n but_o let_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v discourage_v he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o man_n person_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n in_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o truth_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o partly_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a pride_n of_o this_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o will_v have_v the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v on_o their_o lust_n if_o they_o die_v yea_o or_o forsake_v their_o charge_n in_o never_o so_o fleshly_a respect_v their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v at_o least_o during_o the_o vacancy_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n dismember_v from_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o officer_n from_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o absolute_o necessary_a appurtenance_n unto_o it_o the_o power_n indeed_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n seat_v in_o the_o body_n which_o may_v branch_n out_o itself_o as_o god_n give_v fit_a mean_n into_o officer_n according_o which_o if_o they_o prove_v unfruitful_a it_o may_v also_o according_o lop_v or_o break_v off_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o officer_n make_v the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n and_o officer_n and_o consider_v they_o several_o he_o call_v the_o body_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o among_o many_o oâ—her_n scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 4._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 15._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n subject_n form_v by_o the_o coverâ—ant_n unto_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o their_o service_n the_o second_o point_n now_o come_v to_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v that_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a person_n join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v immediate_a interest_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o these_o word_n two_o or_o three_o join_v or_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o seem_v mr._n b._n will_v hereby_o take_v advantage_n to_o discountenance_v so_o small_a a_o number_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o thus_o gather_v together_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o neither_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n nor_o meanne_n of_o the_o person_n can_v prejudice_v their_o right_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v one_o nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n he_o choose_v the_o small_a among_o they_o 12._o few_o in_o number_n and_o though_o now_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o all_o nation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o 14._o narrow_a way_n and_o which_o few_o find_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v or_o replant_n of_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v most_o proper_o in_o which_o regard_n also_o he_o liken_n the_o 32._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o church_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard-feed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o yet_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n in_o who_o bough_n the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n may_v build_v their_o nest_n and_o against_o this_o exception_n of_o discouragement_n christ_n himself_o have_v provide_v a_o comfortable_a remedy_n in_o speak_v express_o of_o two_o or_o three_o 20._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o lay_v down_o if_o a_o company_n i._o of_o faithful_a people_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v the_o true_a ch._n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o that_o company_n apperteyne_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v untothem_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v his_o word_n statute_n and_o judgment_n &_o so_o they_o 39_o may_v free_o enjoy_v they_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o order_n by_o christ_n prescribe_v without_o any_o foreign_a minister_n for_o mediator_n ii_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a power_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o one_o part_n of_o his_o power_n from_o another_o but_o every_o company_n or_o communion_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v receive_v christ._n joh._n 1_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 32._o isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o with_o he_o power_n and_o right_a to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o hiâ—_n church_n iii_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o free_a and_o full_a title_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a benefit_n they_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o resemblance_n of_o most_o straight_o and_o immediate_a conjunction_n as_o of_o that_o between_o the_o 5._o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n 3_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o so_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o juice_n immediate_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n immediate_o and_o as_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o her_o husband_n both_o person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n though_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o own_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v for_o convenient_a purpose_n so_o have_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n direct_v â—nd_v immediate_a interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n &_o every_o ordinance_n of_o it_o without_o any_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o betwixt_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o husband_n &_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o have_v former_o be_v manifest_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n even_o the_o minister_n
church_n though_o ii_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a wickedness_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v these_o main_a truth_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o more_o than_o mr_n b._n himself_o do_v then_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n iii_o for_o such_o be_v all_o wicked_a person_n whatsoever_o truth_n they_o profess_v joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o 15._o 19_o rom._n 6._o 16_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 12._o true_a matter_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o four_o lust_n of_o â—â—_o gal._n 5._o 24._o therefore_o person_n visible_o wicked_a be_v not_o visible_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o visible_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n &_o make_v it_o become_v either_o a_o v._o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a but_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n make_v the_o church_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o very_a babylon_n which_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18._o 2._o provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestiks_a that_o be_v to_o dischurch_n a_o people_n and_o to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o 3._o 16._o mr_n b._n have_v need_n be_v a_o skilful_a workman_n which_o can_v make_v a_o true_a ch_z of_o christ_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o true_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o either_o false_a or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o they_o which_o be_v true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o true_a visible_a vi_o christian_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n visible_o or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o by_o visible_a we_o mean_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n oppose_v to_o invisible_a which_o only_a god_n see_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o look_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o save_v they_o &_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v also_o a_o k._n to_o reign_v &_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n to_o any_o ungodly_a one_o neither_o do_v he_o but_o satan_n and_o their_o lust_n reign_v over_o they_o if_o profession_n in_o word_n with_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n make_v true_a vii_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o apparent_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n a_o know_a sin_n &_o that_o which_o make_v man_n more_o abominable_a make_v they_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o do_v wickedness_n contradict_v himself_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sin_n against_o the_o 4._o commandment_n in_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o â—â—iction_n of_o this_o soul_n &_o profane_a error_n for_o truth_n unanswerable_a &_o for_o number_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o volume_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a some_o other_o i_o will_v intermingle_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o mr_n b._n bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n 112._o of_o his_o assertion_n for_o which_o end_n he_o set_v down_o 4._o reason_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o first_o be_v thus_o much_o viz_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o b._n apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v without_o stay_n or_o let_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o true_a matter_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o order_n of_o gather_v church_n answ._n as_o you_o be_v from_o enjoy_v it_o mr_n b_o you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v three_o distinct_a proof_n of_o this_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v nor_o to_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v with_o you_o and_o practice_v without_o you_o but_o herein_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o that_o you_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n these_o two_o joint_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o john_n baptist_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o these_o two_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o require_v of_o every_o one_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n mat._n 3._o 2._o 6._o mark_n 1._o 15._o act._n 19_o 4._o luke_n 13._o 3._o 5._o &_o 24._o 47._o act._n 2._o 28._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o now_o because_o faith_n &_o repentance_n be_v inward_a grace_n resyde_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o hide_a and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v manifest_v &_o make_v visible_a unto_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o they_o which_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o man_n in_o sincerity_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v shall_v by_o man_n be_v deem_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v man_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o they_o though_o they_o make_v neither_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v act._n 10._o 44._o 46._o 47._o and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_a though_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v within_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repute_v holy_a gen._n 6._o â—_o &_o 17._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o deut._n 29._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o act._n 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v or_o because_o the_o party_n profess_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o church_n by_o this_o his_o profession_n and_o other_o outward_a appearance_n do_v probable_o &_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o causeless_o suspicious_a deem_v he_o faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o show_n he_o pretend_v but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o know_v lewd_a conversation_n &_o appear_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o it_o or_o shall_v have_v baptism_n administer_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v as_o mr_n b._n right_o confirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n 1st_a of_o sin_n of_o new_a birth_n &_o of_o salvation_n be_v judge_v not_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o profane_a practice_n than_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v any_o other_o into_o the_o church_n more_o derogatory_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n broad_a enough_o by_o which_o all_o the_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v his_o compulsive_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o engl_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v over_o so_o many_o word_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v will_v not_o stick_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a matter_n for_o mr_n ber_n church_n the_o material_a 9_o templi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v build_v only_o of_o
costly_a stone_n of_o cedar_n firre_n and_o the_o like_a special_a tree_n and_o those_o all_o prepare_v before_o hand_n hew_v and_o perfect_a for_o the_o building_n so_o that_o neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o *_o by_o the_o gate_n 2â—â—_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o porter_n set_v that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o upon_o the_o altar_n there_o may_v be_v offer_v no_o unclean_a beast_n 1._o no_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a have_v a_o blemish_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v any_o rubbish_n and_o riâ—rat_n now_o good_a enough_o for_o this_o †_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n whereof_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a shadow_n may_v the_o porter_n the_o officer_n let_v into_o it_o the_o clean_a &_o â—_o unclean_a without_o difference_n may_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n promiscuous_o be_v offer_v upon_o *_o the_n altar_n we_o have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n god_n forbid_v and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o majesty_n such_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n with_o such_o unclean_a person_n or_o to_o offend_v his_o nostril_n with_o the_o stench_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n yea_o whosoever_o shall_v bring_v i_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n of_o know_a wicked_a conversation_n without_o such_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o rule_v of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v true_a may_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o will_v hold_v that_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n accurse_v and_o for_o the_o place_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a against_o he_o as_o when_o i_o read_v they_o i_o do_v even_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n modesty_n or_o wisdom_n he_o can_v set_v they_o down_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o deed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o of_o what_o faith_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n as_o 26_o james_n speak_v or_o fruitful_a in_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v worse_o nothing_o less_o but_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o 1_o life_n eternal_a annex_v unto_o it_o even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 10._o 9_o joh._n 1._o 12._o &_o 3._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 3._o act._n 2._o 36._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 9_o 20._o &_o 11._o 26._o &_o 16._o 31._o 33._o &_o 19_o 4._o â—_o &_o â—8_o 28._o luk._n 24._o 47._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o &_o 3._o 11._o godly_a reader_n view_v the_o place_n one_o by_o one_o and_o see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a faith_n only_o beget_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o of_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o profane_a conversation_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o it_o how_o evil_a a_o conscience_n this_o man_n use_v thus_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o vile_a opinion_n and_o profane_a practice_n your_o 4._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n before_o lay_v down_o be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v that_o by_o b._n it_o the_o man_n so_o profess_v do_v differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n &_o papist_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o by_o his_o verbal_a answ._n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o dishonour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o the_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o isa._n 52._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 24._o and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o from_o who_o he_o differ_v that_o differ_v not_o from_o but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o limb_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n last_o â—â—_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o yourselves_o they_o for_o shut_v â—â—_o their_o work_n at_o a_o three_o or_o four_o hand_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z f_o salvation_n must_v be_v judge_v â—â—â—se_n matter_n and_o their_o error_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v it_o &_o against_o he_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o yet_o you_o though_o you_o yoke_v antichrist_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n with_o christ_n testament_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v repute_v true_a matter_n your_o error_n no_o way_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o as_o well_o apprehend_v christ_n a_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o though_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o evangelist_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o conclude_v i_o tell_v you_o mr_n b._n and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n and_o evil_a conscience_n be_v as_o damnable_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o direct_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o destroy_v faith_n and_o prejudice_n salvation_n as_o any_o either_o popish_a or_o other_o haeresy_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 24._o 47._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o ephe._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o &_o 5._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o but_o grant_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o profession_n in_o word_n with_o a_o apparent_a denial_n of_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n make_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o lord_n house_n of_o such_o stone_n which_o for_o i_o to_o grant_v be_v both_o solly_n and_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o no_o way_n advantage_v you_o nor_o justify_v your_o church_n for_o the_o profession_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n receive_v member_n be_v voluntary_a and_o personal_a free_o make_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o quote_v prove_v as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o may_v see_v but_o where_o be_v or_o be_v any_o such_o personal_a and_o particular_a profession_n use_v or_o require_v of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o replant_n of_o your_o church_n after_o popery_n a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o these_o country_n where_o i_o now_o live_v as_o many_o do_v and_o hire_v a_o house_n in_o any_o parish_n of_o the_o land_n â—e_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o house_n or_o fâ—rm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o he_o dwell_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v be_v nousle_v up_o all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o popery_n or_o atheism_n &_o though_o he_o be_v former_o neither_o of_o any_o church_n or_o religion_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o but_o by_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o well_o do_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v come_v &_o hear_v divine_a service_n he_o be_v matter_n true_a as_o steel_n for_o your_o church_n yea_o be_v he_o of_o the_o king_n natural_a subject_n he_o shall_v by_o order_n of_o law_n be_v make_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n and_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o salvation_n the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n make_v or_o will_v make_v if_o man_n free_o speak_v their_o thought_n a_o minister_n of_o good_a note_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v testify_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o
person_n be_v 218._o mr_n nichols_n who_o in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a express_o affirm_v that_o confer_v with_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v some_o good_a space_n among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o 400_o communicant_n he_o scarce_o find_v one_o but_o that_o thought_n and_o profess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o wâ—ll_n do_v and_o thaâ—_n he_o trust_v he_o do_v so_o love_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obteyn_a everlasting_a lâ—se_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o good_a prayer_n now_o how_o do_v these_o agree_v together_o mr_n b_o say_v that_o all_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o mr_n nichols_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o not_o one_o of_o 400_o so_o think_v and_o profess_v and_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v deny_v it_o we_o out_o self_n by_o our_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o most_o place_n be_v now_o for_o your_o further_a reason_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o publish_v this_o and_o some_o other_o main_a truth_n unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n house_n and_o that_o some_o preacher_n here_o &_o there_o do_v so_o teach_v therefore_o all_o the_o land_n so_o profess_v where_o many_o thousand_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o vain_a can_v man_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v noâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n beleiv_v as_o the_o church_n beleive_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o worse_o than_o it_o also_o for_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v infinite_a multitude_n believe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n profess_v the_o contrary_n but_o most_o vain_a of_o all_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o a_o few_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v up_o this_o &_o the_o like_a truth_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o therefore_o they_o that_o murder_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n &_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o any_o other_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o authority_n you_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n pag._n 249._o of_o your_o second_o book_n that_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n unto_o goodness_n be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o it_o neither_o make_v man_n unholy_a or_o less_o good_a if_o they_o have_v goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v be_v to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o compel_a of_o apparent_a wicked_a person_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hurt_v it_o as_o it_o do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n &_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o meanâ—â—_n intervening_a or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o here_o i_o be_o by_o necessity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n draw_v into_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o there_o i_o may_v find_v he_o though_o in_o both_o unfound_a yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o a_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o vagary_n so_o be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n light_v head_v &_o dizzy_a with_o wrath_n vanity_n and_o error_n who_o a_o man_n must_v follow_v in_o all_o his_o staggering_n and_o reel_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o in_o all_o the_o forward_o and_o backward_o that_o he_o make_v oft_o time_n go_v and_o ungo_v again_o the_o same_o bypath_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereupon_o mr_n b_o labour_n more_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o those_o often_o repeat_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o idolatour_n and_o antichristian_a papist_n pag._n 108_o as_o also_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o no_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o papist_n as_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 111._o 112._o 113._o 116._o and_o therefore_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o free_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o church_n 113._o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v before_o or_o care_v not_o how_o he_o cross_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v oppose_v we_o against_o who_o he_o have_v vow_v such_o utter_a enmity_n he_o suck_v in_o his_o former_a breath_n and_o eat_v the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o utter_v peremptory_o affirm_v in_o his_o 246._o 2._o book_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o their_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o his_o new_a and_o cross_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o nehemiah_n godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n after_o her_o apostasy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ungodly_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n &_o thereupon_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o be_v and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o before_o when_o popery_n reign_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o without_o any_o voluntary_a profession_n do_v by_o force_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o may_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o force_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a church_n without_o any_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n be_v require_v we_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o be_v both_o weighty_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v many_o other_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n on_o his_o part_n faithful_o remember_v and_o keep_v though_o by_o she_o oft_o time_n break_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o holy_a in_o the_o root_n till_o she_o be_v break_v of_o for_o unbeleif_n after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v with_o he_o but_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n in_o the_o respect_v lay_v down_o may_v i_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n 7._o belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n by_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o either_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v may_v i_o neither_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o prove_v so_o for_o england_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n though_o 16._o in_o
there_o be_v the_o right_n of_o call_v and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o we_o must_v fly_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o anathema_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o they_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o except_o we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o other_o wicked_a bond_n will_v they_o cast_v upon_o us._n neither_o therefore_o ought_v the_o true_a ch_z to_o be_v without_o pastor_n without_o the_o key_n without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o â—inns_n because_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n either_o drive_v away_o or_o refuse_v to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o order_n to_o seek_v shepherd_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o last_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o choose_v and_o call_v out_o of_o her_o own_o assembly_n fit_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o far_o hâ—_n in_o the_o three_o place_n peter_n martyr_n shall_v speak_v who_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o say_v thus_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n we_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o woman_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o but_o now_o we_o add_v that_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n anew_o when_o man_n want_v which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o woman_n may_v perform_v that_o at_o the_o first_o but_o so_o as_o when_o she_o have_v teach_v any_o company_n that_o some_o one_o man_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ordain_v which_o may_v afterward_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n teach_v and_o do_v the_o pastors_n duty_n faithful_o 4._o zanchy_n upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n treat_v of_o baptism_n propound_v a_o quaestion_n of_o a_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o withal_o teach_v his_o family_n &_o convert_v it_o and_o other_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o country_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o may_v baptise_v they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v unbaptise_v he_o answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o of_o â—â—_o but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o withal_o provide_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o convert_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v gives_z 〈…〉_z because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o small_a church_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o symmâ—stam_fw-la communicant_n and_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o place_n tilenus_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o lavall_n from_o who_o calvin_n have_v his_o call_n answer_v from_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o from_o farell_n his_o praedecessour_n who_o have_v also_o his_o from_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o institute_v and_o depose_v minister_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o cyprian_a ephes._n 14._o the_o six_o and_o last_o i_o will_v name_n be_v sadeel_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n touch_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n against_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o except_v against_o they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o minister_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n skewes_n that_o among_o and_o above_o other_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v &_o make_v it_o a_o shameless_a thing_n that_o any_o boast_n of_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v object_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o pure_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n out_o of_o the_o drag_v of_o popery_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o receive_v of_o these_o assembly_n which_o do_v appear_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o sincere_a â—â—vocation_n of_o god_n name_n observe_v religious_o the_o discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o testify_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o your_o mr_n ber_n &_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n have_v right_a within_o themselves_o to_o call_v and_o appoint_v their_o minister_n now_o from_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o manifest_v do_v arise_v sundry_a other_o worthy_a the_o note_n down_o for_o the_o common_a controversy_n as_o first_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o true_a i._o visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o city_n of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n to_o any_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v a_o church_n action_n a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o privilege_n of_o that_o spiritual_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o authority_n and_o commission_n without_o which_o it_o be_v intolerable_a usurpation_n to_o praesume_v to_o choose_v his_o officer_n especial_o the_o chief_n officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v they_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n of_o who_o we_o principal_o entreat_v 2._o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v offender_n for_o they_o that_o ii_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v appoint_v &_o set_v up_o officer_n they_o have_v also_o power_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v depose_v &_o put_v they_o down_o &_o so_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n where_o officer_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v math_n 18._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o call_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_v of_o offender_n be_v the_o two_o main_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n 3._o and_o last_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n whether_o in_o a_o church_n iii_o furnish_v with_o officer_n or_o without_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a private_a person_n as_o you_o mr_n ber_n and_o other_o will_v make_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n call_v of_o minister_n and_o judge_v of_o offender_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n consider_v they_o in_o deed_n several_o one_o by_o one_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a officer_n they_o may_v be_v call_v private_a person_n but_o take_v they_o joint_o and_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o public_a body_n so_o be_v they_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o same_o public_a nature_n with_o it_o and_o not_o private_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o public_a body_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o reason_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n joint_o take_v be_v the_o same_o when_o 1._o the_o brethren_n make_v choice_n of_o joseph_n and_o mathyas_n to_o be_v present_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n &_o after_o that_o of_o 14._o the_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n do_v they_o make_v a_o private_a choice_n of_o public_a officer_n or_o can_v they_o as_o private_a person_n mere_o make_v a_o public_a choice_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o 92._o body_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o private_o for_o his_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n or_o can_v they_o as_o person_n mere_o private_a pass_v a_o public_a judgement_n the_o thing_n than_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v or_o come_v together_o in_o one_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o officer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o
unto_o they_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superstitious_o bend_v by_o so_o much_o the_o moâ—e_n devout_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v mr_n bernard_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o church_n of_o 157._o god_n have_v in_o popery_n keep_v possession_n of_o those_o building_n for_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o superstitious_o seduce_v so_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o proper_a possesâ—ions_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o praelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testiment_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o 1â—_n touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 21._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appurtenaunce_n to_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n not_o to_o 4._o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 8._o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o compare_v together_o paganish_a &_o antichristian_a idolatry_n last_o where_o mr_n bernard_n bid_v we_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n their_o record_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n observe_v will_v prove_v it_o so_o will_v their_o situation_n direct_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n always_o at_o the_o east_n end_n and_o the_o roodloft_n in_o the_o middle_a to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profane_a laity_n their_o vacant_a place_n for_o image_n abolish_v and_o their_o popish_a picture_n still_o remain_v and_o last_o their_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v build_v and_o to_o who_o peculiar_a service_n thy_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o least_o and_o this_o much_o also_o of_o his_o book_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n position_n but_o very_o brief_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o substance_n have_v come_v former_o into_o consideration_n and_o also_o because_o mr_n bernard_n afford_v they_o no_o confirmation_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n be_v shake_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o bloody_a doom_n which_o these_o minister_n pass_v upon_o examine_v we_o all_o contrary_a i_o be_o persuade_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v consider_v brief_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o true_a church_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n minist_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o unfâ—yned_a conversion_n of_o many_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n math_n 28._o 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 14._o i._o first_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n namely_o the_o national_a church_n under_o a_o answ_n national_a government_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o popish_a devise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v none_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o minister_n true_o understand_v 180._o mat_n 18._o 17._o with_o a_o government_n &_o ministry_n correspondent_a 2._o before_o man_n join_v together_o as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ii_o the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fit_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n for_o the_o lord_n building_n &_o so_o join_v in_o covenant_n by_o voluntary_a &_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o how_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v all_o know_v 3._o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o gather_v either_o the_o iii_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v praesuppose_v a_o church_n gather_v already_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v seal_n so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v together_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o have_v only_o the_o service_n book_n for_o prayer_n so_o have_v they_o only_o the_o homily_n for_o preach_v and_o even_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o word_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o orderly_o administer_v yet_o do_v not_o man_n join_v in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o confuse_a communion_n wherein_o the_o usurp_a authority_n by_o which_o and_o the_o book-service_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispense_v if_o the_o minister_n have_v only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v among_o they_o such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v sanctify_v &_o save_v his_o elect_a or_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o truth_n be_v even_o in_o many_o assembly_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v a_o fowl_n &_o cruel_a error_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 14_o i_o deny_v they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o ch_z neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n testament_n possess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o office_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n i_o will_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o minister_n speak_v of_o four_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n &_o not_o of_o a_o visible_a since_o both_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o about_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o mean_n among_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n &_o ministery_n give_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v and_o that_o just_o have_v except_v that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v among_o they_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a &_o orderly_o gather_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n last_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n so_o though_o this_o mean_n be_v use_v never_o so_o full_o and_o man_n enjoy_v it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o never_o so_o ordinary_o yet_o except_o withal_o they_o join_v in_o the_o understanding_n faith_n obedience_n of_o 5_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o church_n by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o do_v make_v themselves_o by_o abuse_v it_o a_o conventicle_n of_o profane_a usurper_n howsoever_o m._n b._n and_o these_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o do_v indeed_o make_v the_o
word_n of_o god_n a_o very_a charm_n in_o write_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o bare_a use_n they_o may_v say_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o a_o company_n of_o people_n though_o either_o altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fear_n fashion_n or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o without_o all_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n from_o the_o external_a efficient_a except_o it_o work_v absolute_o necessary_o to_o the_o effect_n be_v unsound_a it_o be_v senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o because_o physic_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o recover_a health_n therefore_o whosoever_o use_n physic_n be_v heal_v much_o more_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o gather_v a_o ch_z whosoever_o use_v it_o be_v a_o church_n since_o physic_n be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o work_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n give_v it_o of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n have_v in_o it_o selâ—_n no_o natural_a virtue_n but_o work_v mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n and_o supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o 8._o the_o spirit_n which_o like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o two_o next_o reason_n be_v indeed_o one_o in_o effect_n which_o the_o minister_n bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o church_n be_v 1._o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o minist_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o church_n the_o apology_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 1562._o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n 2._o that_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o mainteyn_v every_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o such_o as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n all_o which_o afterward_o they_o reduce_v to_o this_o one_o head_n as_o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v â—ur_n only_o and_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n which_o truth_n say_v they_o whosoever_o receive_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o â—n_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v math_n 16._o 18._o mark_n 16._o 16._o 1_o joh_n 4._o 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o 7._o these_o two_o argument_n for_o substance_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o answ_n former_a part_n of_o the_o 273._o book_n unto_o which_o also_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v give_v answer_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o do_v thereunto_o annex_v these_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n for_o these_o minister_n yea_o or_o for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n thus_o peremptory_o to_o determine_v how_o much_o knowledge_n a_o man_n must_v have_v to_o be_v save_v that_o if_o he_o have_v just_a so_o much_o i._o than_o he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v who_o know_v by_o how_o little_a knowledge_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v save_o a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o little_a he_o know_v and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o further_a faythfulnes_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n reject_v many_o with_o great_a knowledge_n for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n both_o in_o not_o practise_v the_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o in_o neglect_v to_o know_v more_o lest_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o practice_v for_o fear_n or_o in_o other_o corrupt_a regard_n and_o howsoever_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o some_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o principal_a yet_o do_v i_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o penalty_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a limit_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n of_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v make_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v these_o evil_n first_o in_o it_o man_n not_o only_a endeavour_n which_o be_v too_o much_o the_o cure_n of_o babel_n but_o iudeed_o to_o make_v babel_n believe_v she_o stand_v in_o no_o great_a need_n of_o cure_v and_o that_o her_o wound_n be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o dangerous_a 2._o it_o tend_v to_o vilify_v and_o make_v of_o small_a moment_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n truth_n &_o ordinance_n howsoever_o these_o 174._o minister_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o end_n be_v consider_v of_o these_o distinction_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v settle_v themselves_o without_o press_v further_o in_o the_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o sundry_a of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n till_o with_o bodily_a peace_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o if_o 6._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n for_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o authority_n by_o their_o tradition_n do_v not_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n though_o support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n have_v forbear_v and_o do_v forbear_v and_o so_o purpose_v to_o go_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o fame_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o these_o minister_n in_o forbear_v to_o preach_v that_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v other_o matter_n for_o the_o refusal_n of_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n let_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v and_o mark_v their_o defence_n 174._o they_o beleiv_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v here_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n lay_v upon_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o word_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o 21._o christ_n have_v not_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o as_o if_o 105._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o light_n and_o lantern_n unto_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o their_o foot_n and_o path_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o 34._o end_n &_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o law_n profess_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o god_n against_o all_o that_o confusion_n which_o his_o enemy_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o of_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o of_o observation_n and_o obedience_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o go_v neither_o therefore_o can_v the_o minister_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o make_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o needle_n as_o mr_n barrow_n charge_v they_o because_o they_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o except_o with_o their_o 6._o knowledge_n they_o join_v obedience_n neither_o ought_v the_o people_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o unsound_a advice_n consider_v that_o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o 47._o to_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o many_o stripe_n be_v due_a 3._o this_o plead_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v every_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o people_n from_o press_v unto_o further_a obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o will_n
of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v injurious_a both_o to_o the_o growth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n this_o teach_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o foundation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v &_o second_o it_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o man_n so_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o can_v obteyn_a salvation_n though_o with_o disobedience_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o wage_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v so_o far_o to_o honour_n and_o please_v his_o father_n as_o he_o may_v get_v his_o inheritance_n but_o not_o much_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o give_v or_o do_v he_o any_o further_a honour_n or_o service_n second_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o this_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v ii_o t_o 〈…〉_z only_o fundament_n truth_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o as_o vile_a haeretique_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_n hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v this_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n iii_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n how_o bold_o soever_o these_o minister_n affirm_v it_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o atheist_n in_o the_o land_n they_o 166._o may_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o atheist_n be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o the_o king_n &_o state_n religion_n &_o many_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n beside_o who_o make_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o holy_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o do_v these_o atheist_n hold_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v there_o not_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o national_a church_n ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o rudiment_n &_o foundation_n 2._o of_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v they_o down_o and_o can_v they_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o how_o can_v any_o wicked_a man_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n but_o they_o hold_v a_o apparent_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o these_o minister_n will_v have_v they_o repute_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o ad_fw-la that_o since_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v papist_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o well_o do_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o those_o minister_n that_o their_o church_n account_v none_o her_o member_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o so_o profess_v if_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n nichols_n and_o can_v do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o if_o all_o man_n do_v not_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o that_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n for_o their_o advantage_n as_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o hold_v and_o maintayn_n every_o article_n fundamental_a of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o particular_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o their_o whole_a national_a church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o so_o have_v it_o need_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n apply_v and_o minister_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o last_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o every_o member_n four_o in_o it_o do_v personal_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o holiness_n as_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v both_o 1._o saint_n and_o faithful_a and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v just_a exception_n against_o that_o profane_a and_o implicit_a profession_n for_o which_o both_o mr._n ber._n and_o the_o minister_n plead_v yet_o can_v nor_o this_o make_v it_o or_o they_o a_o true_a church_n the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n make_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o the_o person_n so_o profess_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o entire_a power_n of_o christ_n within_o themselves_o as_o hew_v stone_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o house_n but_o not_o a_o house_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v orderly_o lay_v and_o couch_v together_o so_o be_v man_n profess_v faith_n and_o holiness_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n nor_o of_o it_o before_o their_o orderly_a combination_n into_o a_o particular_a assembly_n have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n censure_n and_o other_o ordinance_n a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n order_n may_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o do_v former_o so_o may_v a_o sect_n of_o schismatics_n put_v themselves_o causeless_o out_o of_o the_o church_n order_n so_o may_v many_o particular_a person_n never_o join_v themselves_o unto_o any_o church_n at_o all_o you_o yourselves_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v not_o your_o national_a church_n but_o many_o company_n not_o distinct_a and_o entire_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o only_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o by_o monstrous_a composition_n in_o a_o preposterous_a and_o absurd_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n and_o government_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n insinuate_v against_o mr._n barrow_n sundry_a unjust_a accusation_n 168._o which_o i_o will_v brief_o clear_v as_o first_o that_o he_o will_v account_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a ch_z but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n minist_n and_o appearance_n but_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n i_fw-mi and_o judgement_n because_o a_o church_n be_v describe_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n god_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o but_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o minister_n thus_o interpret_v he_o do_v he_o answ_n not_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o external_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o visible_a and_o external_a faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o church_n be_v make_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n &_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v true_o faithful_a than_o they_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a and_o for_o 19_o true_a worship_n and_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n require_v they_o in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v define_v church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o casual_a corruption_n and_o aberration_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n fault_n 2._o they_o charge_v mr._n barrow_n to_o hold_v that_o every_o member_n of_o our_o minist_n assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v 171._o have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o profess_v not_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o of_o firm_v in_o his_o discovery_n that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n to_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n answ_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o therefore_o affirm_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o the_o papist_n as_o true_o avouch_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o 2d_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a ch_z without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o a_o ill_a collection_n
profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v apparent_o and_o notorious_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a as_o they_o be_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o so_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o no_o religion_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o conform_v as_o the_o time_n be_v to_o that_o which_o they_o discern_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v of_o and_o for_o the_o preacher_n and_o commissioner_n which_o be_v send_v before_o this_o set_a day_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n subject_n as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v well_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n beside_o that_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n the_o same_o national_a provincial_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n &_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n general_o still_o continue_v under_o the_o same_o government_n &_o ministry_n &_o in_o the_o same_o will-worship_n though_o in_o a_o measure_n reform_v as_o before_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n now_o for_o the_o preacher_n you_o name_n as_o mr_n knox_n lever_n etc._n etc._n which_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n during_o q._n maryes_fw-mi reign_n as_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o some_o few_o in_o comparison_n by_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v can_v not_o make_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n a_o true_a national_a church_n so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v how_o hardly_o they_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n &_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a church-government_n &_o ministry_n as_o also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o church_n by_o any_o ministry_n receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o popish_a praelate_n whether_o english_a or_o romish_a it_o matter_n not_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n upon_o what_o string_n the_o english_a ministry_n hang_v last_o where_o these_o man_n say_v that_o many_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v i_o marvayl_v how_o this_o can_v be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v add_v addition_n be_v a_o motion_n and_o in_o every_o motion_n there_o must_v be_v the_o term_n or_o bound_n from_o and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v make_v all_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v be_v of_o the_o church_n already_o for_o recusant_n papist_n come_v not_o to_o their_o church_n and_o beside_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_v daily_o it_o seem_v then_o they_o be_v add_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o church_n because_o this_o practice_n of_o add_v man_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o this_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o these_o minister_n think_v they_o may_v abuse_v the_o phrase_n without_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o feed_v their_o simple_a reader_n with_o word_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o minister_n 4_o exception_n viz_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o queen_n subject_n minist_n unto_o those_o professor_n who_o fellowship_n in_o popery_n they_o have_v forsake_v and_o of_o the_o course_n take_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n answ_n of_o judah_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a part_n even_o now_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a else_o where_o declare_v 1._o first_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o lord_n covenant_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o become_v a_o national_a church_n under_o national_a government_n as_o be_v judah_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o it_o under_o the_o old_a if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o acknowledge_v myself_o in_o many_o great_a error_n if_o not_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o error_n thus_o to_o instance_n in_o judah_n and_o indeed_o to_o revive_v judaism_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o that_o though_o england_n have_v be_v sometime_o a_o true_a national_a church_n as_o be_v judah_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o deep_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v divorce_v in_o rome_n her_o mother_n whereas_o judah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o what_o transgression_n soever_o she_o sell_v be_v never_o divorce_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o still_o remain_v his_o though_o unfaythfull_a wife_n the_o l._n ever_o &_o anon_o stir_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a instrument_n or_o other_o for_o her_o reformation_n &_o the_o renovation_n of_o her_o covenant_n with_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n so_o effectual_o wrought_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v write_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o never_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o that_o the_o reformation_n by_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z though_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o they_o in_o it_o under_o god_n great_o to_o he_o honour_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o judah_n by_o jehosaphat_n josiah_n asa_n ezechiah_n and_o nehemiah_n these_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 304_o else_o where_o and_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o answer_n only_o i_o will_v note_v some_o particular_a oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o four_o exception_n as_o first_o where_o they_o say_v they_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o land_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o land_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o be_v judah_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v send_v by_o jehosaphat_n only_o to_o accompany_v &_o assist_v the_o levite_n &_o to_o 7_o countenance_v their_o ministry_n where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o be_v send_v even_o to_o teach_v you_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n but_o by_o church_n officer_n therefore_o you_o so_o put_v the_o scripture_n of_o 3._o that_o they_o say_v josiah_n compel_v 298._o his_o subject_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n take_v compulsion_n as_o they_o do_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n do_v it_o free_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o make_v compulsive_a law_n 4_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o bring_v in_o ezechias_n proclamation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o send_v to_o israel_n whereas_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n nor_o he_o their_o king_n and_o last_o that_o the_o ismaelite_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therein_o acknowledge_v that_o judah_n be_v always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v of_o engl_n always_o or_o of_o rome_n if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n the_o five_o and_o last_o exception_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v that_o mr_n minist_n barrow_n &_o mr_n greenwood_n require_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n shall_v by_o solemn_a oath_n &_o covenant_n have_v renounce_v idolatry_n &_o have_v profess_v faith_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o example_n of_o asaes_n reformation_n to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_v by_o oath_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o appear_v in_o jehosaphats_n &_o josiahs_n reformation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n be_v before_o that_o oath_n &_o covenant_n god_n true_a church_n which_o their_o people_n also_o may_v be_v 3._o that_o sundry_a congregation_n as_o in_o coventry_n and_o northampton_n do_v public_o profess_v repentance_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n establish_v 4._o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n do_v enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o mr_n barr._n and_o green_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o covenant_n answ_n into_o which_o the_o church_n enter_v shall_v be_v by_o oath_n necessary_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o then_o we_o practise_v but_o that_o they_o require_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v so_o have_v pass_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o covenant_n i_o know_v be_v most_o untrue_a all_o man_n know_v they_o think_v the_o ignorant_a profane_a popish_a multitude_n uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o &_o to_o have_v require_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o have_v require_v of_o they_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n
196._o 197._o 198._o 199._o 200._o 201._o 202._o 203._o 204._o 205._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 214._o 222._o 223._o 224._o 225._o 226._o 227._o 228_o 229._o 230._o 231._o 232._o 223._o 234._o 238._o 229._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 243._o 244._o 245._o of_o popish_a ceremony_n &_o conformity_n unto_o they_o p._n 25._o 27_o 65._o of_o circumstance_n p._n 21._o 2d_o 33_o 37._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v thing_n pa._n 369_o 370._o the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n most_o entire_o p._n 233._o 234._o great_a care_n to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a pag_n 133._o 254._o 255._o of_o compulsion_n to_o religion_n &_o how_o it_o hurt_v it_o pag_n 275._o 298._o 299._o 300._o 301._o 302._o 459._o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n so_o &_o therefore_o not_o right_o gather_v after_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n pag_n 292._o 300_o 301._o 302._o 303_o 304._o of_o collection_n and_o consequence_n p._n 32._o 45._o contention_n always_o in_o the_o clâ—â—_n pag_n 55._o 56._o e_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o excommunication_n &_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n pa_n 32_o â—3_n give_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n pag_n 267._o a_o essential_a property_n pag_n 347._o 348._o 349._o 350._o 351._o person_n not_o under_o it_o with_o out_o p._n 100_o 101_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o separation_n p_o 124._o f_o fayth_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v stint_v pa._n 23._o 24._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n pag._n 18._o 28._o and_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a suspend_v pa_n 19_o 34._o of_o fundamental_a truth_n &_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n pa_n 31._o 32._o 376._o 448_o 449._o 450._o 451._o g_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o governor_n p_o 135._o 136_o 137._o 164_o 165._o 166._o 168._o see_v christ_n kingdom_n church-government_n a_o mere_a church-service_n p._n 217._o 137._o 225._o i._o how_o wâ—e_n &_o the_o jew_n one_o pa_n 196._o 211._o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n p_o 248._o no_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n p._n 250._o their_o government_n no_o pattern_n for_o we_o p_o 174._o 194._o 195._o 196._o 197._o 198._o their_o synagogue_n not_o as_o our_o church_n now_o pa_n 427._o excommunication_n or_o dissynagogue_v among_o they_o no_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o distinct_a ordinance_n p_o 187._o 188._o 189._o 190._o of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 25._o 27._o &_o their_o unseasonable_a use_n p._n 36._o 37._o k._n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a ch_z pag._n 146._o 147._o 148._o 149._o 150._o 152_o 153._o &_o in_o what_o order_n 399._o 400._o â—â—5_n l._n law_n ecclesiastical_a in_o engl_n pag._n 20._o 21._o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n pag_n 264._o 265._o 39_o m._n ministry_n leave_v by_o christ_n p._n 192._o 356._o unlawful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o what_o truth_n soever_o they_o teach_v pa_n 17._o 79._o 80._o 162._o 163._o difference_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o doctrine_n and_o disciplyne_v pa_n 165._o 151._o 234._o 238._o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n disprove_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o answer_v pag_n 162._o 163._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 265._o 266._o 346._o 356._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o 362_o 363._o 364._o 370._o 377._o 378._o 379._o 385._o 386._o 389._o 390._o true_a ordinary_a minister_n tie_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n pa_n 393._o 394._o 395._o true_a minister_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n pa_n 360._o 361._o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n pa_n 10_o 11_o 51._o 69._o 379._o 380._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 384._o 385._o the_o minister_n in_o engl_n all_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n pa_n 351._o 352._o they_o and_o the_o romish_a ministry_n the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n power_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o work_n pa_n 358._o 359._o 411._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n no_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o engl_n but_o a_o thing_n casual_a p._n 353._o 354._o 355._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n wherein_o the_o people_n right_n be_v pro_fw-la ve_v &_o mr_n b_o objection_n answer_v p._n 144._o 145_o 146._o 360._o 361._o 365._o 367._o 371_o 376._o minister_n by_o their_o office_n not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n nor_o buâ—y_v the_o dead_a p._n 438._o 439._o their_o maintenance_n p._n 439._o 440._o o._n of_o offence_n p._n 18._o 19_o 37._o 39_o officer_n not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n pag_n 137._o 138._o 139_o 144._o 165._o 166._o 167._o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n not_o mere_a private_a person_n p_o 423._o 424._o of_o the_o officer_n usurpation_n p._n 367._o 368._o 367._o 132._o 133._o ordination_n may_v in_o case_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o officer_n pa._n 400._o 401._o 402_o 423._o ordination_n &_o baptism_n unâ—â—tly_o compare_v p_o 413._o see_v baptism_n p_o praetence_n of_o peace_n pa_n 13._o 14._o 15._o of_o pollution_n by_o other_o menn_n â—â—nns_n and_o how_o it_o come_v pag._n 244._o 245._o 249_o 254_o 256_o 259._o of_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n pa_n 70._o 71._o 72._o 73._o the_o true_a church_n gather_v by_o it_o only_o see_v church_n how_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v word_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n &_o it_o deceitful_o oppose_v p._n 37._o see_v church_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o prosessour_n p._n 7._o profession_n make_v not_o a_o church_n pag._n 452._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n require_v by_o the_o scripture_n p_o 90._o 91._o 270_o 271._o 272._o 274._o that_o in_o engl_n compare_v with_o it_o p._n 58._o 91._o 274._o 275._o 316._o 450._o 451._o of_o prophesy_v out_o of_o office_n p._n 235_o 238._o r_o reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o ourselves_o &_o so_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o p._n 24._o 133._o preposterous_a reformation_n in_o engl_n make_v and_o desire_v pa_z 300._o 301._o the_o people_n interest_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o public_a scandal_n in_o their_o church_n in_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n p._n 142._o 143._o 164._o 165_o 170._o 242._o 343._o as_o also_o in_o other_o church_n affair_n p._n 190._o 200_o 201_o 204._o see_v ordination_n &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o exp_n s._n sacrament_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o presuppose_v a_o ch_z constitute_v pa_n 91._o 283._o 284._o how_o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 317._o 342._o 343._o 344._o not_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o parish_n ch_n in_o engl_n p._n 319._o 320_o of_o their_o ministration_n in_o england_n p._n 91._o 92._o 93._o 425._o of_o saint_n &_o saintship_n p._n 107._o 108_o 1._o 1._o of_o succession_n see_v ordination_n t_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o mr_n bern_n call_v their_o church_n p._n 440._o 441._o 442_o 443._o 445._o 446._o w._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v &_o note_n out_o the_o church_n p._n 89_o 315._o 447._o of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n p._n 424_o 425._o 426._o 427._o 429._o 430._o the_o use_n of_o their_o devise_a leitourgy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n neither_o can_v mr._n ber_n or_o the_o minister_n justify_v it_o pa_z 425._o 426._o 428._o 429._o 466._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la  _fw-fr pag._n l._n for_o contradiction_n read_v contrary_n pag._n 42._o l._n 20._o for_o approbation_n read_v exprobration_n 62._o 15._o for_o sword_n read_v head_n 89._o 21._o read_v with_o zerubbabel_n 94._o 29._o for_o discharge_v read_v dischurch_v 107._o 6._o for_o discharge_v read_v dischurch_v 128._o 19_o for_o joseph_n r_o pharaoh_n 175._o 17_o for_o of_o read_v or_o 176._o 27._o for_o quality_n r_o quantity_n 195._o 36._o for_o endeavour_n r_o endeavourer_n 209._o last_o line_n for_o false_a read_v true_a 359._o 1._o for_o eph_n r_o epist_n 422._o 25._o r_o be_v in_o the_o 433._o 16._o for_o the_o read_v your_o 435._o 9_o r_o will_v not_o allow_v 435._o 16._o for_o preservation_n r_o prevention_n 443._o 14_o r_o will_v know_v the_o 446._o 26._o for_o convert_v r_o unconvert_v 457._o 34._o for_o papist_n r_o popish_a 465._o 12._o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o gentle_a reader_n sundry_a other_o fault_n in_o the_o print_n be_v escape_v in_o word_n letter_n point_n whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v amend_v to_o thy_o hand_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o read_n help_v thyself_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o otherwise_o impute_v not_o the_o printer_n fault_n to_o the_o author_n but_o reckon_v the_o most_o and_o great_a mine_n and_o the_o least_o and_o small_a his_n rev._n 3._o 16._o 16._o levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 38._o â—_o thes._n 5._o â—1_n i._o ii_o ii_o jer._n 24._o â—_o 2._o 3._o two_o basket_n iii_o iii_o prov._n 24._o 23._o 23._o â—â—m_fw-la 2._o
math._n 22._o 21._o but_o we_o be_v bid_v 1._o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o &_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v we_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_o no_o not_o in_o meaâ—s_n &_o drink_v though_o civil_o man_n may_v command_v &_o judge_v we_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n true_o lay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o answer_n may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o civil_a affair_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n yea_o though_o we_o know_v not_o any_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o harm_n to_o our_o bodily_a estate_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o but_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n good_a we_o must_v obey_v only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n b._n with_o what_o faith_n or_o good_a conscience_n he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v or_o enterprise_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o or_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o edification_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o mr._n b._n shall_v account_v it_o curiosity_n to_o search_v particular_o into_o every_o thing_n for_o satisfaction_n the_o difference_n former_o lay_v down_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v this_o holy_a care_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o he_o further_o add_v work_v upon_o man_n wit_n to_o bring_v distinction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o unfaythfull_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v get_v distinction_n like_o excuse_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n much_o less_o be_v it_o either_o true_o or_o christian_o affirm_v which_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o man_n seek_v in_o doubt_n for_o resolution_n the_o further_o they_o be_v from_o it_o for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o with_o m._n b._n &_o many_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n as_o coward_n do_v their_o enemy_n with_o a_o fear_n to_o find_v it_o lest_o it_o trouble_v their_o carnal_a peace_n yet_o have_v other_o man_n better_a issue_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o 44._o seek_v have_v find_v that_o hide_a treasure_n for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o they_o be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o to_o buy_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v in_o six_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o prevent_v scrupulosity_n and_o perplexity_n 1._o keep_v all_o main_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o ber._n set_v down_o and_o be_v by_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n first_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v master_n bern._n if_o you_o imagine_v answer_n that_o all_o main_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v engrave_v in_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o create_a knowledge_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n mat._n 11._o 27._o ephe._n 3._o 10._o second_o if_o in_o commend_v main_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o arâ—_n plain_o set_v down_o you_o do_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n so_o mean_v which_o we_o may_v either_o neglect_v to_o search_v or_o have_v find_v they_o to_o obey_v therein_o you_o shall_v deceive_v by_o promise_a liberty_n &_o make_v yourself_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o cross_v his_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o deut._n 4._o 1._o 2._o and_o for_o thing_n leave_v more_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n in_o our_o natural_a blyndenes_n and_o of_o more_o earnest_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n 2._o believe_v every_o collection_n true_o &_o necessare_o gather_v by_o a_o immediate_a bern._n consequence_n from_o the_o text_n this_o be_v good_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o collection_n true_o make_v answ._n though_o by_o mediate_a consequence_n one_o after_o another_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o the_o few_o the_o better_a and_o the_o less_o subject_a to_o danger_n and_o we_o must_v not_o curtail_v the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n sober_o use_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n so_o short_a as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v us._n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o saducee_n about_o the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v his_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v exo._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v no_o way_n conclude_v the_o 32._o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o question_n by_o any_o immediate_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o collection_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a the_o 3._o and_o 4._o direction_n i_o omit_v as_o questionless_a and_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o in_o order_n 5._o enterteyn_n true_a antiquity_n &_o follow_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n bern._n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n where_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ._n and_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o sin_v &_o error_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v continue_v long_o either_o among_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o he_o that_o but_o consider_v what_o monstrous_a error_n and_o corruption_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v which_o plant_v they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a though_o almost_o all_o be_v overgrow_v with_o such_o briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o a_o few_o age_n follow_v and_o what_o not_o only_o unsoundnes_n in_o doctrine_n but_o uncertaynty_a in_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n no_o man_n though_o but_o even_o mean_o exercise_v in_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v up_o these_o weapon_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v good_a our_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_n difference_n but_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o if_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v testify_v 22_o as_o the_o only_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v practise_v before_o we_o as_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o be_v before_o all_o and_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o taste_n must_v all_o man_n both_o persuasion_n and_o practice_n be_v savor_v by_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o preposterous_a course_n common_o hold_v some_o at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o thorny_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o more_o witty_a than_o sound_a say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o prejudice_v and_o forestalling_a themselves_o by_o the_o present_a and_o sensible_a state_n of_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o general_a and_o partial_a practice_n of_o time_n past_a and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hale_v that_o in_o to_z back_z and_o support_v their_o exalt_a forestall_a imagination_n 6._o if_o thou_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v for_o know_a truth_n and_o against_o know_a wickedness_n b._n for_o which_o thou_o have_v example_n in_o the_o word_n or_o of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o story_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a but_o beware_v of_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v evil_n not_o only_o know_v but_o suspect_v &_o 23._o ans._n doubt_v of_o and_o he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o heart_n mean_v true_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extremitye_n than_o approve_v that_o as_o good_a either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o practice_v which_o he_o but_o doubt_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o displease_v god_n except_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v overcome_v that_o doubt_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o example_n either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o other_o story_n of_o any_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n with_o
so_o many_o time_n be_v drive_v to_o so_o gross_a absurdity_n by_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o about_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o all_o consequence_n &_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v it_o enact_v that_o never_o consequence_n shall_v be_v more_o urge_v to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v this_o man_n to_o suggest_v the_o main_n ground_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v touch_v the_o communion_n government_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v so_o plain_o that_o as_o like_o habbakuks_n vision_n he_o 2_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o 4._o guest_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o ouâ—_n likelihood_n course_n and_o that_o where_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o allowance_n by_o they_o they_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o probability_n ans._n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o with_o they_o both_o and_o mr_n bern._n by_o his_o so_o ordinary_a press_v we_o with_o humane_a testimony_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o barren_a of_o divine_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v true_o note_v by_o another_o nature_n teach_v every_o creature_n in_o all_o danger_n to_o fly_v first_o and_o often_o to_o the_o chief_a instrument_n either_o of_o offence_n or_o defence_n wherein_o it_o trust_v as_o the_o but_o to_o his_o horn_n the_o boar_n to_o his_o tusk_n and_o the_o bird_n unto_o her_o wing_n right_o so_o this_o man_n show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v and_o wherein_o he_o trust_v most_o by_o his_o so_o frequent_a and_o usual_a shake_v the_o horn_n and_o whet_v the_o tusk_n of_o mortal_a man_n authority_n against_o us._n but_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o truth_n â—s_v they_o neither_o do_v imagine_v no_o nor_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o mind_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o give_v of_o you_o as_o mr_n a._n have_v observe_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o special_a observation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o general_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o wherein_o we_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v you_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o deny_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o particular_n and_o practice_v but_o touch_v the_o gather_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a head_n controvert_v betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o they_o give_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a turn_n their_o back_n upon_o you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o church_n be_v as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o copulsive_a conformity_n unto_o the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v your_o estate_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o &_o every_o member_n of_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o lord_n bishop_n over_o many_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n over_o one_o and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v view_n of_o this_o difference_n near_o home_n do_v but_o cast_v your_o eye_n to_o your_o next_o neighbour_n of_o scotland_n &_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o zealous_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v liberty_n country_n and_o life_n then_o to_o stoop_v to_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a yoke_n than_o you_o bear_v yea_o what_o need_v i_o send_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o horizon_n the_o implacable_a &_o mortal_a hatred_n the_o prelate_n bear_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n wish_v the_o government_n and_o ministry_n receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o utter_a enmity_n betwixt_o they_o &_o your_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v with_o patience_n what_o some_o of_o your_o own_o have_v testify_v those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n slander_v be_v become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n indeed_o unto_o who_o direction_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wolf_n be_v such_o as_o this_o endeavour_n will_v almost_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v these_o church_n like_o sister_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v now_o for_o we_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o we_o publish_v our_o confession_n but_o without_o allowance_n if_o i_o see_v not_o his_o forwardness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v i_o shall_v marvayl_v at_o his_o boldness_n in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a we_o publish_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a vniversitye_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o else_o where_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o convince_v our_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o any_o may_v be_v find_v or_o if_o our_o testimony_n in_o their_o judgment_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o word_n to_o approve_v it_o either_o by_o write_v or_o silence_n as_o they_o think_v good_a now_o what_o university_n church_n or_o person_n among_o they_o have_v once_o enterprise_v our_o conviction_n which_o without_o doubt_n some_o will_v have_v do_v as_o with_o such_o haeretique_n or_o schismatics_n as_o arise_v among_o they_o have_v they_o find_v cause_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o learned_a abroad_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n b._n draw_v we_o to_o the_o learned_a at_o home_n from_o who_o dislike_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o five_o likelihood_n which_o he_o thus_o frame_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o way_n by_o our_o divines_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a likelihood_n against_o who_o either_o for_o godliness_n of_o life_n or_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n otherwise_o theâ—_n for_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n no_o mervayl_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o party_n for_o judge_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o likely_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o neither_o the_o reformist_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o prelate_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a which_o in_o their_o difference_n do_v oppose_v and_o that_o very_o vehement_o the_o one_o the_o other_o now_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o learning_n &_o godliness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o mr_n b._n &_o do_v honour_n the_o very_a memory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o do_v i_o neither_o think_v they_o so_o learned_a but_o they_o may_v err_v nor_o so_o godly_a but_o in_o their_o error_n they_o may_v reproach_n the_o truth_n they_o see_v not_o i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o i_o enter_v this_o way_n i_o take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o by_o some_o treatise_n publish_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o which_o the_o l._n know_v be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o very_a principal_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n quench_v all_o further_a appetite_n in_o i_o be_v the_o overvaluation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a person_n blush_v in_o myself_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o press_v one_o hair_n breadth_n before_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n behind_o who_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o come_v so_o many_o mile_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n when_o i_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o by_o search_v find_v much_o light_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o so_o dim_v and_o overcloud_v with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o other_o of_o â—he_n like_o note_n that_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n jer._n 20._o 9_o have_v never_o break_v those_o bond_n of_o â—lesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o
reform_a church_n be_v one_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o forsake_v she_o do_v direct_o and_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o three_o main_n head_n 1._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o free_a people_n join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n without_o compulsion_n of_o humane_a law_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o a_o people_n force_v together_o violent_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n into_o their_o provincial_n diocesan_n and_o parishional_a church_n as_o their_o house_n stand_v be_v they_o never_o so_o unwilling_a or_o unfit_a 2._o the_o reform_a church_n do_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n as_o she_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o charge_v of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v where_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o masse-preists_a make_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n which_o will_v say_v their_o book-service_n in_o english_a be_v continue_v minister_n by_o the_o same_o ordination_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o popish_a prelate_n 3._o the_o government_n by_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n and_o their_o substitute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v abhor_v and_o disclaim_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o antichristian_a as_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o use_n there_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v as_o anabaptisticall_a and_o seditious_a now_o if_o mr_n b._n can_v at_o once_o walk_v in_o so_o many_o &_o so_o contrary_a way_n he_o have_v need_n have_v as_o many_o foot_n as_o the_o polypus_n have_v second_o understand_v by_o his_o church_n way_n such_o doctrine_n &_o ordinance_n as_o wherein_o we_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a boast_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v spread_v into_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o what_o may_v be_v their_o name_n which_o either_o do_v reteyn_a or_o have_v receive_v the_o prelacy_n ministry_n service_n book_n canon_n and_o confuse_a commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o mr_n b._n have_v as_o he_o boast_v god_n angel_n and_o man_n on_o his_o side_n proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o god_n judgment_n who_o seem_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o course_n and_o intend_v principal_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o oppress_v we_o with_o contumelye_n &_o by_o they_o to_o alienate_v all_o man_n affection_n from_o we_o he_o rave_v together_o into_o this_o place_n as_o into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o slander_n and_o misreport_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v may_v make_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o forge_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o enforce_v other_o thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o with_o most_o odious_a aggrevation_n he_o present_v we_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o humayn_v frailty_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v leâ—t_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o humble_v and_o the_o world_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n &_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n &_o see_v it_o compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o infirmity_n &_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o &_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n be_v great_o offend_v &_o pass_v unrighteous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v their_o most_o holy_a profession_n but_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o carnal_a eye_n which_o like_o fearful_a spy_n will_v discourage_v the_o people_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o like_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o spiritual_a canaan_n the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o point_n that_o mr_n b._n may_v make_v sure_a work_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o whet_v his_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o shoot_v bitter_a word_n like_o arrow_n at_o such_o principal_a man_n as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o cause_n whereof_o some_o have_v persevere_v and_o stand_v fast_o unto_o death_n other_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n who_o end_n have_v be_v worse_o â—hen_o their_o beginning_n the_o first_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v one_o boulton_n touch_v who_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o way_n b._n come_v to_o as_o fearful_a a_o end_n as_o judas_n do_v add_v thereupon_o that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o special_a instrument_n call_v forth_o otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o common_a course_n to_o come_v to_o such_o end_n to_o this_o i_o do_v first_o answer_v that_o neither_o this_o man_n be_v nor_o any_o other_o answ._n of_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o common_a course_n even_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o god_n people_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o best_a gift_n to_o zion_n for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o boulton_n be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o this_o way_n a_o elder_a of_o a_o separate_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o holy_a profession_n recant_v the_o same_o at_o paul_n cross_n &_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o what_o marvayl_n if_o he_o which_o have_v betray_v christ_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o judas_n do_v in_o his_o person_n come_v to_o the_o same_o fearful_a end_n which_o judas_n do_v nay_o rather_o the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v mervayl_v at_o that_o other_o also_o who_o either_o have_v embrace_v this_o truth_n and_o after_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o approve_v it_o have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o same_o revengeful_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o gen._n 12._o 3._o math._n 28._o 20._o jos._n 1._o 9_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v take_v conditional_o viz._n while_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o do_v his_o work_n faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o no_o further_o now_o touch_v brown_a it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o as_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o he_o do_v his_o own_o people_n israel_n many_o a_o tyme._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o he_o have_v never_o so_o return_v back_o into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v to_o live_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o it_o as_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a thing_n which_o mr_n b._n affirm_v he_o do_v in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o more_o wicked_a thing_n he_o commit_v in_o this_o course_n the_o â—esse_n like_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o like_a to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o proper_a centre_n the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v companion_n enough_o in_o any_o wickedness_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v last_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n minister_n student_n in_o the_o vniversitye_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n a_o handful_n only_o except_v in_o comparison_n which_o the_o papist_n may_v more_o colourable_o urg_fw-mi against_o mr_n b._n they_o he_o some_o few_o instance_n against_o we_o the_o fall_n of_o 5._o judas_n a_o apostle_n of_o 15._o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o first_o 7_o deacon_n of_o 10._o demas_n one_o of_o paul_n special_a companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o holy_a nor_o call_v so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o paint_a and_o deceitful_a hyppocrite_n who_o service_n the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o may_v use_v for_o a_o time_n till_o their_o whyte_n be_v wear_v of_o &_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o deceavable_a â—usts_n which_o will_v work_v their_o most_o woeful_a downfall_n thereby_o warn_v his_o people_n not_o to_o repose_v too_o much_o upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o steadfastness_n but_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o aâ—one_v and_o upon_o his_o truth_n which_o change_v not_o of_o mr_n barrow_n and_o mr_n greenwoods_n spirit_n of_o rail_v as_o this_o man_n rail_v against_o they_o in_o another_o
be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o none_o with_o they_o either_o true_o fear_v god_n oâ—_n make_v a_o apparent_a show_n thereof_o fall_v into_o such_o notable_a crime_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n neither_o true_o fear_v god_n not_o make_v apparent_a show_n of_o it_o how_o then_o be_v all_o of_o they_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o where_o be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o detestable_a crime_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fall_n into_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o testimony_n the_o very_a gallows_n &_o gibbet_n in_o every_o country_n declare_v sufficient_o upon_o which_o for_o treason_n witchcraft_n incest_n buggery_n rape_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n so_o live_v and_o die_v do_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n where_o with_o we_o if_o any_o such_o enormity_n arise_v as_o what_o temptation_n have_v befall_v any_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o those_o monster_n without_o their_o answerable_a repentance_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n &_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n return_v to_o their_o proper_a element_n the_o english_a synagogue_n but_o what_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n avouch_v what_o advantage_n have_v he_o more_o against_o we_o then_o the_o heathen_a corinthian_n have_v against_o the_o church_n there_o where_o 1._o such_o fornication_n be_v find_v as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n mr_n b._n have_v thus_o handle_v as_o you_o see_v some_o particular_a and_o principal_a person_n proceed_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o general_n as_o if_o with_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o strike_v the_o same_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n with_o the_o boil_v and_o borche_n of_o reproach_n &_o therefore_o write_v that_o b._n if_o man_n be_v but_o inclinable_a to_o this_o way_n they_o judge_v the_o minister_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o be_v then_o so_o bewitch_v as_o that_o where_o before_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a they_o then_o become_v proud_a and_o wilful_a where_o before_o they_o can_v with_o understanding_n discern_v betwixt_o cause_n and_o cause_n they_o then_o lick_v up_o all_o that_o come_v from_o themselves_o as_o oracle_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a where_o before_o they_o can_v feel_v in_o themselves_o lively_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o so_o judge_v of_o other_o they_o then_o be_v persuade_v against_o former_a faith_n to_o think_v that_o neither_o themselves_o have_v nor_o other_o have_v any_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o mr_n b._n account_v ans._n all_o they_o inclinable_a to_o this_o way_n which_o dislike_v comformity_n &_o subscription_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o they_o only_o d._n downame_n who_o epistle_n before_o his_o second_o sermon_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n intend_v &_o they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n which_o judge_v the_o confirm_a minister_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o sound_a general_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v former_o refuse_v ceremony_n &_o subscription_n do_v afterward_o bow_v unto_o the_o same_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n do_v discern_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o way_n though_o before_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o true_a humility_n be_v ever_o commendable_a so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o sinful_a subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o spiritual_a tyrant_n according_a to_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n will_v rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o simple_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o col._n 2._o 18._o which_o superstitious_a humility_n or_o humble_a superstition_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o shake_v of_o &_o to_o stand_v for_o that_o liberty_n so_o dear_o buy_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n then_o begin_v these_o imperious_a master_n to_o rage_n think_v by_o reproach_n to_o compel_v they_o again_o under_o that_o subjection_n in_o which_o by_o former_a delusion_n they_o can_v not_o conteyn_v they_o thus_o deal_v the_o bloody_a bishop_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n call_v they_o proud_a wilful_a conceited_a &_o what_o evil_a not_o and_o very_o well_o do_v the_o like_a accusation_n become_v mr_n b._n mouth_n in_o the_o like_a case_n whether_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v charge_v by_o mr_n b._n to_o lick_v up_o as_o oracle_n be_v absurd_a or_o no_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spleen_n utter_v against_o we_o in_o this_o invective_n grow_v from_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n will_v not_o lick_v up_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o unto_o they_o though_o bitter_a as_o gall_v as_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o brethren_n proper_o that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a because_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o official_o executioner_n may_v read_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v elder_n the_o midwyve_n widow_n and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o to_o reckon_v up_o be_v to_o confute_v sufficient_o last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n which_o mr_n b._n offer_v we_o in_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o this_o fraternity_n as_o he_o scoff_v at_o our_o holy_a covenant_n we_o then_o dislike_v our_o former_a grace_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v persuade_v against_o our_o b._n former_a faith_n and_o feel_n in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o lively_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o all_o because_o we_o be_v as_o a_o dear_a without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o park_n as_o he_o speak_v we_o do_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o answ._n much_o comfort_n remember_v those_o lively_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n &_o former_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o &_o that_o one_o special_a grace_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o draw_v ourselves_o into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o holy_a communion_n yea_o with_o such_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n do_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o lord_n work_v of_o old_a this_o way_n in_o we_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o salvation_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o our_o conscience_n by_o most_o infallible_a mark_n and_o testimony_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v before_o we_o conceive_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o separation_n and_o so_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n yea_o and_o of_o rome_n too_o and_o the_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullnes_n of_o assurance_n that_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o careful_o be_v he_o to_o endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n the_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a feeling_n think_v his_o salvation_n sure_a enough_o and_o so_o his_o obedience_n full_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o wage_n as_o hypocryte_n do_v but_o rather_o with_o the_o apostle_n 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o force_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o let_v he_o follow_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o mr_n b._n judge_v of_o a_o deer_n without_o the_o park_n pale_a wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n visible_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n sheepfold_n for_o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o sheepsould_a and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o last_o conjecture_v gather_v against_o our_o cause_n be_v likelihood_n the_o ill_a success_n it_o have_v have_v these_o very_a many_o year_n be_v no_o more_o increase_v where_o the_o encreasing_n of_o god_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v always_o safe_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o cause_n &_o reason_n of_o thing_n answ._n then_o by_o their_o event_n and_o success_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o rule_n of_o use_n in_o
or_o can_v as_o mr_n ber._n know_v right_a well_o &_o for_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o we_o do_v both_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grief_n though_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n in_o who_o so_o eminent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o assembly_n we_o be_v much_o more_o sorry_a &_o so_o have_v more_o cause_n for_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o their_o estate_n whilst_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n condemn_v their_o person_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o lord_n much_o less_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o or_o truth_n among_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a for_o the_o commixture_n of_o evil_n from_o which_o in_o that_o use_n it_o be_v inseparable_a when_o paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o â—1_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v meat_n &_o drink_v neither_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o enjoin_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o a_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o offender_n for_o some_o one_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o so_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o renounce_v or_o reject_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o any_o other_o personal_a good_a thing_n appear_v in_o he_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o person_n or_o person_n forsake_v a_o church_n and_o all_o fellowship_n with_o it_o for_o some_o one_o or_o few_o just_a cause_n just_o be_v accuse_v as_o renounce_v or_o disclaim_v the_o other_o good_a thing_n there_o remain_v last_o let_v i_o ask_v mr_n b._n whether_o he_o disclaim_v one_o god_n subsi_v in_o three_o person_n &_o one_o lord_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o withal_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o zeal_n patience_n temperance_n humility_n meekness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o he_o as_o well_o in_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o in_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o the_o same_o and_o other_o the_o like_o good_a thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v blind_v by_o partiality_n towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mouth_n open_v by_o malice_n against_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v mervaylous_a to_o see_v what_o unequal_a judgement_n he_o will_v pass_v but_o least_o mr_n b._n in_o charge_v our_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v as_o accurse_v uncharitable_a unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o curse_v where_o god_n curse_v not_o he_o annex_v certain_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o also_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o though_o they_o make_v large_o against_o we_o and_o our_o separation_n and_o the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 15._o 17._o 18._o act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o to_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o in_o general_n there_o may_v be_v &_o oft_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n determine_v they_o though_o the_o secundary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o issue_n &_o event_n as_o of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v most_o accurse_a wherein_o more_o or_o else_o have_v a_o christian_n heart_n cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o work_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v near_a mr_n b._n purpose_n if_o some_o jesuite_n or_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o america_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shall_v there_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v &_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o these_o truth_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr_n b._n know_v as_o he_o do_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o jesuit_n ministry_n more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 17_o 18._o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lay_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v he_o have_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o further_o describe_v by_o their_o obedience_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o serve_v this_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus._n it_o serve_v first_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o word_n saint_n for_o who_o mr_n b._n plead_v so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o reioy_v for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v plant_v of_o such_o universal_o &_o so_o still_o continue_v as_o be_v indeed_o abominable_a and_o disobedient_a &_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o second_o scripture_n be_v act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o be_v it_o so_o what_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n than_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o enland_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o to_o accept_v for_o his_o people_n &_o servant_n such_o as_o neither_o fear_n he_o nor_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o person_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o who_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o hart_n to_o strike_v hand_n neither_o have_v he_o peace_n with_o they_o the_o three_o scripture_n be_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n not_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a g._n for_o whosoever_o in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n else_o where_o open_v thus_o much_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o nor_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n there_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o these_o man_n his_o subject_n and_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n gather_v at_o the_o first_o and_o at_o this_o day_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v not_o thus_o nor_o in_o these_o thing_n viz_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n serve_v christ_n but_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v right_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n account_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o church_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o 3._o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n stretch_v out_o like_o a_o threfold_a cord_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o their_o right_a meaning_n as_o a_o three_o string_a whip_n to_o scourge_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n out_o of_o they_o with_o such_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v interteyn_v much_o untruth_n b._n say_v mr_n ber._n as_o first_o thou_o must_v believe_v their_o way_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o condemn_v our_o church_n as_o a_o false_a church_n when_o themselves_o have_v publish_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v but_o corruption_n nâ—w_o corruption_n do_v not_o make_v a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o corrupt_a church_n aâ—_n corruption_n in_o a_o man_n make_v but_o a_o corrupt_a but_o no_o false_a man_n if_o we_o bear_v witness_n of_o
by_o the_o church_n the_o two_o place_n be_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o in_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v or_o make_v man_n disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o include_v the_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n into_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v rom._n 11._o 17._o ephe._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 13._o 14._o &_o 3._o 6._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n bishop_n in_o engl._n have_v find_v a_o ready_a way_n send_v out_o their_o parish_n priest_n to_o baptise_v all_o before_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o parish_n whether_o their_o parent_n be_v teach_v or_o untaught_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o pass_v by_o the_o child_n of_o recusant_n papist_n &_o other_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o child_n they_o use_v to_o baptize_v by_o force_n &_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v if_o need_n be_v by_o sundry_a instance_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o a_o church_n true_o gather_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v effectual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la that_o all_o which_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n or_o one_o loaf_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n this_o place_n alone_o if_o mr_n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n will_v serious_o conconside_a and_o set_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o will_v rather_o offer_v their_o own_o body_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n than_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v profane_v as_o they_o be_v and_o here_o as_o former_o i_o will_v help_v the_o argument_n raise_v from_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n into_o form_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v viz_o external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n mat._n 28._o 19_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act._n 2._o 41._o believe_v and_o so_o profess_v ch._n 8._o 12._o 13._o 37._o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ch._n 10._o 47._o and_o to_o their_o seed_n act._n 2._o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o but_o baptism_n in_o engl._n be_v minister_v by_o a_o far_o large_a commission_n than_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n neither_o appearance_n of_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o they_o can_v procure_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o carry_v the_o child_n to_o the_o font_n yea_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v commission_n to_o make_v they_o christian_a soul_n every_o mother_n child_n of_o they_o bear_v within_o his_o parish_n precinct_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl._n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o effectual_a symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o receiver_n have_v with_o christ._n whereupon_o i_o do_v turn_v the_o point_n of_o this_o scripture_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n thus_o that_o which_o join_v such_o man_n in_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o express_a word_n he_o exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o show_v both_o a_o unholy_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o violent_a profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o it_o but_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o parish-assembly_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o &_o still_o be_v clap_v together_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n with_o who_o he_o express_o disclayme_v all_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n as_o their_o practice_n compare_v with_o these_o scripture_n do_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o ergo._fw-la so_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v among_o you_o mr_n b._n and_o in_o your_o hand_n &_o handle_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o babylon_n &_o there_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n people_n detain_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n our_o 2._o suppose_a error_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o b._n they_o hold_v our_o constitution_n a_o real_a idol_n and_o so_o we_o idolater_n if_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a like_o answ._n 33._o the_o month_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la forge_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o traverse_v of_o the_o 8._o error_n than_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n if_o a_o idol_n a_o real_a idol_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o mental_a or_o notionall_a but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o existence_n without_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n never_o take_v idol_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o neither_o he_o nor_o marlorat_n find_v the_o word_n idol_n so_o use_v he_o must_v know_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o either_o he_o or_o marl_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o enumerate_v or_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o idol_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v though_o not_o in_o express_a term_n yet_o by_o just_a consequence_n &_o proportion_n as_o to_o number_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yea_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o all_o these_o may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o abuse_n become_v idol_n and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o take_v idol_n in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o a_o few_o place_n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n exod._n 25._o &_o 26._o &_o 27._o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n even_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n &_o if_o moses_n have_v frame_v it_o either_o of_o other_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n have_v not_o this_o forgery_n and_o devise_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a sensible_a and_o palpable_a idol_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o if_o it_o be_v other_o either_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n as_o you_o be_v in_o both_o be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a idol_n second_o antichristianism_n be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n call_v 8._o babylon_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o antichristian_n be_v say_v 9_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o a_o devise_a constitution_n frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n &_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o a_o real_a idol_n and_o as_o mr_n smyth_n true_o affirm_v a_o great_a idol_n then_o either_o the_o antichristian_a ministry_n or_o worship_n as_o 1â—_n the_o temple_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gold_n &_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n great_a than_o the_o offering_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n by_o who_o faith_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v be_v great_a than_o the_o ministry_n worship_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v idolatrous_a a_o great_a idol_n than_o they_o and_o last_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n mar._n 2._o 27._o 28._o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v true_a and_o be_v false_a a_o more_o detestable_a idol_n than_o any_o of_o they_o last_o neither_o your_o bolster_n out_o of_o a_o false_a constitution_n as_o a_o new_a
for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o censure_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o to_o any_o member_n thereof_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o substitute_n which_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n as_o in_o their_o office_n from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o even_o in_o their_o person_n from_o you_o all_o your_o portion_n in_o the_o censure_n mr_n b._n be_v to_o do_v the_o executioner_n office_n when_o the_o official_a have_v play_v the_o judge_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o refuse_v besides_o the_o punishment_n of_o your_o contumacy_n the_o church_n door_n will_v do_v your_o office_n for_o the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n hang_v up_o there_o by_o the_o sumner_n bind_v the_o offender_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o position_n itself_o howsoever_o we_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n against_o which_o mr_n b._n intend_v his_o refutation_n yet_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o we_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o with_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o first_o for_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v use_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n in_o our_o 34._o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v until_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v ordain_v in_o their_o office_n neither_o have_v we_o practise_v otherwise_o and_o this_o mr_n b._n know_v when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o three_o touch_v the_o censure_n we_o do_v express_o confess_v that_o 24._o the_o power_n as_o to_o receive_v in_o so_o to_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o christian_n congregation_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o member_n a_o pâ—â—t_v or_o to_o more_o member_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v the_o meet_a member_n for_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n be_v our_o practice_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o credit_v mr_n b_o can_v father_n upon_o we_o those_o bastardly_a runagate_n let_v god_n &_o man_n judge_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o untruth_n which_o he_o say_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o and_o not_o we_o as_o the_o groundwork_n be_v he_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a building_n raise_v from_o it_o but_o touch_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o private_a brethren_n and_o pollution_n by_o sin_n unreform_v in_o the_o church_n &_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o rather_o than_o mr_n b._n will_v forbear_v to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o will_v back_o this_o most_o odious_a calumniation_n with_o as_o fond_a and_o false_a a_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n and_o b._n excommunicate_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o call_v less_o odious_o answ._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n judicial_a presuppose_v ever_o a_o solemn_a and_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o party_n sentence_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v infer_v upon_o separation_n 2._o excommunication_n be_v only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v 18._o within_o and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o separation_n may_v be_v from_o they_o without_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr_n b._n whither_o a_o person_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n &_o other_o haeretique_n and_o idolater_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o draw_v such_o a_o man_n within_o his_o separatist_n schism_n &_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v a_o sinful_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o though_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o that_o one_o man_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o more_o as_o you_o affirm_v than_o your_o church_n allow_v to_o any_o bp._n in_o engl._n no_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n for_o one_o bishop_n with_o you_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o thousand_o church_n every_o diocesan_n bishop_n all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o two_o provincial_a bishop_n their_o two_o province_n so_o live_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n resemble_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o next_o collection_n make_v against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o two_o b._n or_o three_o gather_v together_o must_v be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v present_o make_v they_o officer_n &_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n no_o such_o haste_n mr_n b._n of_o make_v officer_n present_o we_o make_v no_o dumb_a answ._n minister_n neither_o dare_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o man_n either_o for_o a_o teach_n or_o govern_v elder_a of_o who_o ability_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v &_o debate_v of_o church_n matter_n we_o have_v not_o have_v good_a experience_n before_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o nominate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a among_o we_o remember_v always_o the_o deep_a charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 22._o lay_v hand_n suddeyn_o on_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sum_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o company_n consist_v though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n whither_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a and_o gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n make_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o head_n 1._o first_o that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n thus_o covenant_v together_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v without_o any_o officer_n among_o they_o conntrary_a to_o that_o your_o popish_a opinion_n here_o insinuate_v &_o else_o b._n where_o express_v that_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 99_o call_v a_o church_n christian_n family_n except_v but_o when_o they_o have_v their_o officer_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n but_o only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o call_v before_o they_o be_v gen._n â—_o 1._o &_o that_o the_o officer_n give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o company_n be_v a_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o ii_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n within_o &_o among_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o he_o the_o head_n without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n &_o assistance_n of_o which_o holy_a thing_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v consider_v as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n these_o two_o ground_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o order_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a take_v these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o author_n own_o word_n that_o a_o company_n i._o of_o holy_a person_n without_o officer_n be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n for_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o company_n or_o 〈◊〉_d assembly_n howsoever_o gather_v together_o and_o so_o a_o set_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o constitute_v visible_a church_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n that_o one_o place_n shall_v serve_v 40._o act._n 11._o 26._o where_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v the_o church_n disciple_n and_o christian_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o people_n make_v peter_n confession_n math._n 16._o be_v the_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o may_v make_v this_o confession_n without_o officer_n therefore_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o ch_z the_o former_a proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o promise_n christ_n make_v 18._o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n the_o second_o namely_o that_o man_n without_o officer_n may_v profess_v their_o faith_n be_v without_o question_n except_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o without_o officer_n no_o man_n can_v
be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 10._o three_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o conclude_v yea_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v church_n before_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_a act._n 14._o 23._o therefore_o the_o second_o neither_o can_v mr_n bâ—shift_n of_o the_o place_n by_o say_v such_o assembly_n be_v call_v church_n by_o anticipation_n any_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n can_v the_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o 26._o against_o transubstantiation_n by_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o posticipation_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v answer_n that_o paul_n call_v christ_n body_n bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o mr_n b_o that_o luke_n call_v the_o assembly_n without_o officer_n church_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o be_v so_o to_o be_v after_o the_o elder_n be_v ordain_v among_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o you_o affirm_v for_o confirmation_n of_o your_o distinction_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o call_v before_o they_o be_v gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o and_o when_o before_o they_o be_v not_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v by_o any_o that_o the_o church_n act._n 14._o have_v apostle_n over_o they_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n and_o action_n of_o ordination_n note_v out_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n the_o elder_n ordain_v and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o four_o argument_n ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v or_o set_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n necessary_o imply_v a_o church_n before_o wherein_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sheriff_n appoint_v in_o a_o shire_n a_o mayor_n in_o a_o city_n a_o constable_n in_o a_o parish_n a_o steward_n in_o a_o family_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o shire_n city_n parrish_n family_n wherein_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o indeed_o where_o shall_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o steward_n but_o in_o his_o family_n be_v any_o society_n capable_a of_o the_o lord_n officer_n but_o his_o corporation_n be_v not_o the_o eldership_n a_o ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o church_n &_o so_o the_o elder_n call_v the_o 28._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n nor_o ever_o call_v their_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n five_o they_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o have_v they_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n which_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ._n gen._n 17._o 7._o lev._n 26._o 11._o 12._o mat._n 18._o 17._o 20._o apoc._n 1._o 11._o 13._o heb._n 8._o 16._o but_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o have_v no_o officer_n among_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v be_v his_o temple_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v among_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n &_o presence_n except_o we_o will_v say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v in_o christ_n name_n may_v not_o be_v call_v may_v not_o come_v out_o from_o among_o unbeliever_n nor_o separate_v themselves_o &_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 20._o act._n 2._o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 17._o except_o they_o have_v minister_n go_v before_o they_o for_o they_o that_o may_v 16_o separate_v themselves_o from_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o the_o temple_n type_v out_o man_n be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o there_o to_o stand_v still_o &_o remember_v the_o lord_n a_o far_o of_o but_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v put_v his_o name_n for_o which_o they_o need_v not_o go_v either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o rome_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v find_v siòn_n the_o lord_n mountain_n prepare_v on_o the_o top_n of_o every_o hill_n if_o they_o as_o lively_a stone_n couple_v themselves_o together_o by_o voluntary_a 9_o profession_n &_o covenant_n they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n the_o lord_n temple_n 6._o if_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n without_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o church_n then_o if_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v die_v or_o fall_v away_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o become_v no_o church_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n grant_v for_o a_o while_o the_o parish_n of_o worksop_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n if_o mr_n bernard_n shall_v leave_v his_o vicarage_n for_o a_o better_a than_o the_o church_n of_o worksop_n shall_v be_v dischurch_v and_o remain_v a_o church_n no_o long_o and_o thus_o a_o assembly_n may_v be_v church_v and_o unchurch_v and_o church_v again_o every_o week_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o plague_n by_o have_v and_o lose_v and_o recover_v again_o her_o officer_n and_o thus_o the_o officer_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o tongue_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n remain_v a_o true_a though_o a_o imperfect_a body_n without_o they_o but_o the_o head_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o hold_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o church_n without_o he_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n we_o read_v rev._n 2._o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o ephesian_n except_o they_o amend_v now_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n chap._n 1._o 20._o and_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o dischurch_n the_o assembly_n or_o to_o wipe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o beadrowl_n of_o church_n here_o be_v sin_n the_o discharge_n a_o assembly_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o officer_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o 2d_o light_n star_n &_o candle_n in_o the_o the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n &_o that_o the_o minister_n death_n or_o fall_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o light_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o which_o may_v stand_v still_o though_o they_o fall_v 7._o if_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n where_o no_o officer_n be_v be_v not_o a_o true_a vii_o visible_a church_n then_o may_v they_o have_v no_o visible_a communion_n together_o either_o public_a or_o private_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n a_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o invisible_a communion_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a communion_n and_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n and_o other_o work_n of_o mediation_n till_o we_o be_v in_o our_o person_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o graft_v in_o he_o as_o the_o 4._o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o work_v till_o we_o be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n communion_n in_o work_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a do_v necessary_o presuppose_v union_n of_o person_n yea_o if_o such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o a_o church_n i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o seed_n can_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n no_o nor_o how_o their_o own_o baptism_n can_v be_v account_v true_a in_o the_o right_a end_n &_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o 5._o second_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n act._n 2._o 38._o 39_o three_o it_o be_v of_o the_o member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 13._o last_o where_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n matter_n and_o form_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o this_o may_v be_v in_o such_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a proposition_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o essential_a cause_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o the_o
former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o present_a what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o congregation_n attempt_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o touch_v the_o last_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n there_o act._n 14._o 23._o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o of_o these_o church_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o by_o private_a brethren_n scatter_v thither_o &_o there_o publish_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 36-44_a 47._o 48._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 23._o &_o 13._o 2._o 12._o 48._o &_o 14._o 1._o 2._o &_o that_o some_o certain_a year_n before_o any_o ordination_n of_o elder_n among_o they_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o long_a space_n during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n these_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v there_o no_o other_o convert_v all_o the_o while_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o fellowship_n or_o have_v they_o no_o use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o preserve_a pure_a of_o their_o communion_n for_o sundry_a year_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o more_o general_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o special_a business_n mention_v act._n 14_o 23._o the_o same_o rule_n which_o be_v after_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o church_n &_o among_o other_o qualification_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 5._o apt_a to_o teach_v 9_o able_a to_o convince_v as_o also_o to_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o whither_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n or_o otherwise_o and_o such_o they_o both_o than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v by_o good_a trial_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o those_o also_o no_o young_a plant_n for_o such_o fruit_n and_o as_o it_o do_v â—_o most_o special_o concern_v the_o brethren_n to_o know_v certain_o &_o by_o good_a experience_n that_o those_o officer_n be_v so_o qualify_v who_o they_o be_v to_o set_v over_o they_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v feed_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o can_v they_o only_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n of_o they_o their_o gift_n and_o faythfulnes_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o due_a experience_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o make_v in_o many_o very_a small_a or_o no_o continuance_n and_o find_v fit_a man_n for_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o the_o same_o know_v testify_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o people_n election_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o they_o and_o so_o depart_v act._n 14._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o ordeyn_a officer_n as_o also_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o business_n himself_o in_o creta_n but_o leave_v titus_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o 5._o save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o carry_v of_o such_o other_o church_n affair_n as_o fell_v out_o and_o so_o due_a trial_n make_v of_o their_o gift_n &_o good_a knowledge_n take_v of_o their_o faythfulnes_n in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o service_n now_o the_o four_o scripture_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v direct_o oppose_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n not_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o that_o sour_a leven_fw-mi the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o they_o either_o hear_v from_o paul_n or_o he_o of_o that_o evil_a among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o negligence_n herein_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o as_o all_o man_n see_v that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a and_o for_o paul_n he_o in_o general_a as_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o special_a as_o a_o chief_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o â—_o determine_v for_o himself_o discharge_v his_o own_o duty_n but_o do_v neither_o begin_v govern_z nor_o compose_v the_o action_n be_v at_o philippi_n or_o rather_o at_o ephesus_n for_o the_o present_a from_o whence_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o officer_n minister_a faithful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n that_o therefore_o if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n may_v do_v nothing_o either_o for_o information_n or_o reformation_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o after_o stevens_n death_n 4._o all_o the_o church_n aâ—_n jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v save_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v disperse_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v 21._o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a number_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o only_a church_n matter_n but_o even_a church_n begin_v preach_v to_o and_o fro_o turn_v and_o join_v of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n noâ—_n other_o officer_n be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o barbary_n or_o america_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o write_n conference_n or_o suffering_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n must_v they_o not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o lord_n nor_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o communion_n together_o for_o their_o mutual_a aedification_n and_o comfort_n till_o some_o vagrant_a priest_n from_o rome_n or_o england_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o church_n matter_n with_o his_o service_n book_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o for_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o barbarian_a and_o they_o barbarian_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 11._o some_o year_n must_v be_v spend_v or_o each_o can_v understand_v other_o language_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o church_n matter_n may_v not_o be_v begin_v without_o officer_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o people_n shall_v ever_o either_o enjoy_v officer_n or_o become_v a_o church_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o universal_a visible_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n any_o true_a either_o church_n or_o officer_n and_o so_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o arian_n that_o except_o there_o shall_v come_v new_a apostle_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o new_a christ_n to_o call_v those_o apostle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v 4._o because_o *_o no_n man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n aâ—_n aaron_n now_o god_n call_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o ch_z for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o ch_z matter_n &_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o who_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n they_o have_v take_v trial_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o you_o true_o affirm_v else_o where_o in_o 1â—8_n this_o book_n and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v a_o church_n matter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o church_n matter_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o may_v and_o in_o case_n must_v
be_v begin_v without_o officer_n yea_o even_o where_o officer_n be_v if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o people_n may_v enterprise_v matter_n needful_a howsoever_o you_o will_v have_v the_o minister_v the_o only_a primum_fw-la movens_fw-la and_o will_v tie_v all_o to_o his_o finger_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v which_o sundry_a time_n set_v the_o priest_n a_o work_n &_o other_o with_o they_o in_o church_n matter_n as_o 2._o chro._n 17._o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 29._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_n will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n 22._o peter_n himself_o be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o apostle_n or_o other_o officer_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o go_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a which_o he_o also_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n v_o 18._o now_o how_o soever_o they_o which_o so_o contend_v with_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v like_a deal_v too_o contumelious_o with_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v propound_v and_o begin_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_n peter_n will_v have_v reprove_v and_o break_v off_o their_o disorderly_a course_n and_o not_o have_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o in_o the_o general_a he_o do_v approve_v by_o his_o orderly_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n furthermore_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n math._n 18._o 19_o direct_v a_o brother_n in_o case_n &_o order_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o his_o brother_n offence_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o enjoin_v a_o private_a brother_n to_o begin_v a_o church_n matter_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o though_o the_o elder_n alone_o yea_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o only_o as_o mr_n bernard_n will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o must_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o and_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o his_o witness_n to_o press_v this_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o if_o any_o pulique_o scandalous_a or_o notorious_a sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o brother_n and_o the_o elder_n neglect_v all_o mean_n of_o redress_v it_o yeâ—_n put_v the_o case_n the_o elder_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o by_o name_n that_o they_o preach_v haeresy_n or_o both_o preach_v and_o practice_v notorious_a idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o in_o their_o mischief_n what_o now_o must_v a_o private_a brother_n do_v in_o this_o case_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o he_o pluck_v as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n must_v he_o go_v on_o and_o join_v with_o that_o idolatrous_a assembly_n in_o their_o wickedness_n god_n forbid_v and_o leave_v they_o he_o may_v not_o till_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o about_o this_o church_n matter_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o church_n sin_n for_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o brother_n cast_v of_o his_o brother_n till_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o cast_v of_o a_o private_a member_n till_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o math._n 18._o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v one_o brother_n to_o forsake_v all_o the_o brethren_n and_o officer_n also_o or_o a_o private_a member_n to_o disclaym_v the_o whole_a church_n till_o he_o have_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v afford_v in_o himself_o or_o procure_v otherwise_o and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n convince_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v both_o the_o officer_n and_o people_n and_o so_o find_v they_o obstinate_a and_o irreclamable_a to_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o 17._o observe_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o 5._o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n &_o again_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n they_o â—_o will_v forgive_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o will_v have_v ready_a their_o 7_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o gather_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n desire_v further_a that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o that_o grace_n as_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o shall_v 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n look_v to_o thy_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o so_o write_v john_n to_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n that_o they_o 2._o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o balaâ—mites_n and_o nicholaitan_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v as_o they_o do_v 20._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o 15._o woman_n jezabell_n call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v god_n servant_n now_o it_o seem_v by_o mr_n bernard_n doctrine_n that_o if_o the_o officer_n withdraw_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o that_o the_o silly_a multitude_n must_v bear_v all_o evil_a and_o forbear_v all_o good_a they_o must_v not_o mark_v and_o avoid_v haereitcall_a and_o schismatical_a whether_o teacher_n or_o other_o they_o must_v not_o put_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o new_a lump_n nor_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o any_o penitent_a person_n or_o forgive_v he_o though_o his_o repentance_n be_v never_o so_o full_a or_o public_a nor_o make_v any_o collection_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o brethren_n the_o saint_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o grace_n nor_o put_v their_o minister_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o fulfil_v it_o nor_o meddle_v with_o false_a prophet_n for_o their_o conviction_n or_o restraynâ—_n but_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o deceive_v without_o gaynsay_v these_o be_v all_o church_n matter_n apostle_n only_o and_o apostolic_a man_n must_v meddle_v in_o they_o both_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o ch_z without_o the_o officer_n help_v though_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v have_v as_o a_o deaf_a a_o dumb_a a_o blind_a a_o lame_a yea_o a_o liveles_a &_o senseless_a body_n it_o must_v both_o have_v the_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o the_o ear_n stop_v and_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v tongue-tied_a from_o speak_v &_o fast_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o general_a and_o joint_a good_a yea_o it_o must_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o officer_n for_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n know_v i_o none_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o steward_n duty_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o family_n but_o what_o if_o he_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o master_n absence_n must_v the_o whole_a family_n starve_v yea_o and_o the_o wife_n also_o or_o be_v not_o some_o other_o of_o the_o family_n best_a able_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v the_o pilotte_n office_n to_o guide_v the_o ship_n but_o what_o if_o he_o ignorant_o or_o negligent_o or_o desperate_o will_v run_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o rock_n or_o sand_n must_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o mariner_n forbear_v to_o intermeddle_v and_o so_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o captain_n office_n to_o lead_v the_o army_n but_o what_o if_o he_o or_o they_o perfidious_o will_v betray_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o army_n make_v the_o best_a head_n they_o can_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o have_v for_o their_o present_a direction_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a &_o best_a govern_a commonwealths_n a_o private_a man_n may_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n become_v a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o main_n work_n and_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v the_o magistrate_n peculiar_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v 4._o the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v well_o &_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o he_o it_o appear_v teyne_v to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a but_o if_o this_o innocent_a person_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o thief_n murderer_n or_o other_o enemy_n
officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o we_o as_o chief_n officer_n succeed_v he_o which_o be_v also_o master_n b_o judgement_n pag._n 94._o other_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n here_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n equal_o which_o succeed_v peter_n in_o those_o and_o the_o like_a administration_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v believe_v &_o profess_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n in_o any_o of_o these_o forename_a respect_n nor_o to_o any_o office_n order_n estate_n dignity_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n or_o world_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n who_o demand_v of_o the_o disciple_n v_o 15._o who_o among_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o go_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v be_v answer_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n ver_fw-la 16._o to_o this_o christ_n reply_n ver_fw-la 17._o bless_a arâ—_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o v_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whasoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o confess_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v &_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_a divine_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v general_o expound_v this_o scripture_n though_o mr_n b._n direct_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n peter_n successor_n in_o this_o place_n as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v now_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o person_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v â—_o pet._n 1._o 1._o that_o person_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o do_v confess_v publish_v manifest_a or_o make_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o person_n open_v heaven_n gate_n lose_v sin_n &_o partake_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o one_o faithful_a man_n yea_o or_o woman_n either_o may_v as_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o i_o know_v the_o lordly_a clergy_n like_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n will_v roar_v loud_o upon_o i_o as_o speak_v thing_n intolerable_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o also_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o this_o speech_n as_o confound_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o exception_n for_o howsoever_o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n in_o what_o faithful_a man_n or_o man_n hand_n soever_o as_o not_o depend_v either_o upon_o the_o number_n or_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v very_o different_a these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v math._n 28._o 19_o but_o in_o discipline_n as_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o but_o only_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n have_v these_o key_n to_o use_v in_o all_o church_n yea_o in_o all_o nation_n upon_o earth_n ordinary_a elder_n for_o their_o particular_a flock_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 28._o last_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o these_o key_n public_o to_o be_v have_v and_o a_o use_n private_o a_o use_n of_o they_o by_o one_o person_n several_o and_o a_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o and_o together_o a_o use_n of_o they_o ministerial_a or_o in_o office_n and_o a_o use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o office_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o and_o this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v will_v stop_v the_o hole_n by_o which_o mr_n bernard_n in_o his_o reply_n sundry_a time_n escape_v out_o where_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v avoidable_o take_v in_o mr_n smiths_n argument_n by_o take_v vantage_n at_o and_o pervert_v of_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o mr_n sm_n which_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n this_o ministerial_a power_n mr_n s._n make_v that_o external_a communicate_v &_o delegated_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o and_o to_o the_o church_n serve_v only_o for_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o remission_n or_o retention_n of_o sin_n oppose_v ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o power_n essential_a &_o incommunicable_a which_o be_v inhaerentin_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o mr_n b._n on_o the_o other_o side_n either_o ignorant_o or_o deceitful_o misinterpret_v the_o term_n ministerial_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o power_n in_o office_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o so_o creep_v out_o at_o this_o cranny_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v either_o conceive_v or_o suggest_v that_o mr_n smyth_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o private_a brother_n out_o of_o office_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o office_n thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n math._n 16._o be_v make_v to_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o other_o which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o office_n with_o peter_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o with_o some_o few_o other_o it_o follow_v first_o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o officer_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n without_o officer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o climb_v over_o any_o other_o way_n without_o the_o key_n the_o door_n can_v be_v open_v so_o then_o belike_o if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o extreme_a plague_n or_o persecution_n howsoever_o in_o england_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o whistle_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o day_n either_o in_o their_o first_o plant_n or_o first_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o antichrist_n masse-preisthood_a be_v not_o essential_o christ_n true_a ministry_n or_o if_o the_o officer_n 13._o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v &_o will_v neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v then_o must_v the_o miserable_a multitude_n be_v content_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o perish_v eternal_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n no_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v of_o this_o evil_a no_o mean_n use_v to_o avoid_v it_o though_o the_o pope_n carry_v with_o he_o thousand_o to_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o sâ—_n to_o admonish_v the_o officer_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o child_n the_o work_n domineer_v over_o the_o workman_n the_o seedsman_n be_v order_v by_o the_o corn_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o call_v new_a be_v intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o key_n this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a
cheiftayn_n only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rank_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a minister_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n who_o chair_n he_o thus_o stout_o labour_v to_o uphold_v with_o both_o shoulder_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n or_o that_o any_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v or_o do_v succeed_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o speak_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n their_o qualification_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o their_o office_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a church_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o office_n yet_o in_o their_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n prayer_n ordination_n &_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v leave_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v by_o any_o order_n commit_v their_o power_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o chief_a minister_n or_o rather_o lord_n yea_o spiritual_a tyrant_n as_o the_o lordbishop_n &_o archbishop_n in_o engl._n be_v that_o i_o deny_v withal_o my_o power_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cheifteyn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n ordeyn_a in_o every_o particular_a assembly_n a_o company_n of_o elder_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o charge_v with_o the_o particular_a flock_n in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 4._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o â—_o 2._o much_o less_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n successor_n in_o any_o right_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o capable_a in_o that_o their_o estate_n of_o apostolical_a or_o other_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v make_v they_o of_o which_o your_o popish_a error_n more_o in_o place_n now_o for_o the_o scripture_n cite_v they_o serve_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v mr_n b._n have_v a_o special_a faculty_n the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o 5._o 21._o 22._o tit._n â—_o 5._o which_o place_n prove_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o timothy_n be_v to_o see_v false_a doctrine_n suppress_v in_o ephesus_n that_o man_n gift_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v unpartial_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n by_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o &_o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v well_o what_o mr_n b._n infer_v namely_o that_o the_o chief_n minister_n alone_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o pure_a or_o impure_a by_o which_o latter_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o pag._n 145._o that_o be_v that_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n chauncelour_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o triumphant_a clergy_n and_o they_o alone_o shall_v meddle_v with_o supress_v error_n rectify_v thing_n amiss_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v absolute_o inhibit_v any_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n well_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o fearful_a retire_n mr_n b._n into_o the_o batter_a bulwark_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o succour_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o yourself_o and_o all_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n that_o these_o chief_n minister_n may_v reign_v alone_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o debarge_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n nor_o impropriate_a they_o to_o the_o chief_a lord_n as_o be_v pretend_v only_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o business_n and_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o command_v teach_v and_o speak_v those_o thing_n exhort_v &_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n serve_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o 11._o tit._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o mr_n b._n will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v he_o must_v take_v this_o position_n for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o paul_n wryte_n to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n touch_v the_o church_n about_o that_o only_o they_o &_o their_o successor_n the_o chief_n minister_n be_v to_o meddle_v which_o presumptuous_a affirmation_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a recital_n of_o it_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o epistle_n but_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o this_o collection_n then_o in_o that_o mar._n 13._o 34._o because_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o all_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v v_o 37._o and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n which_o mr_n b._n will_v make_v that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o general_o speak_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o prâ—mises_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v though_o both_o he_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o your_o pretend_a proof_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o only_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o mr_n b._n be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o read_v this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v that_o from_o v_o 5._o â—â—_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o offender_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n with_o their_o knowledge_n public_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n towch_v which_o his_o grant_n i_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o official_a it_o may_v be_v forty_o mile_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o most_o what_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o or_o their_o privity_n either_o till_o such_o time_n as_o either_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o church_n door_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o officer_n must_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n then_o can_v they_o alone_a in_o no_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d officer_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a affirmation_n and_o if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o offender_n and_o judge_v he_o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o distinct_a assembly_n from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o assembly_n compound_v necessary_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o body_n as_o your_o courtkeeper_n do_v in_o their_o consistory_n &_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o private_a chamber_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a which_o you_o say_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n but_o that_o excommunication_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o
the_o mean_n of_o their_o aedification_n &_o salvation_n how_o streyt_n and_o hard_a heart_a soever_o you_o m._n b._n be_v towards_o they_o or_o contemptuous_a of_o they_o they_o may_v and_o must_v use_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n their_o best_a help_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o both_o your_o book_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v absolute_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n save_v only_o in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o and_o without_o they_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o such_o a_o blind_a beetle_n your_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o you_o make_v your_o church_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v they_o but_o oh_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o babylon_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a illumination_n trust_v not_o these_o your_o seer_n too_o much_o they_o will_v be_v think_v all_o eye_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o the_o multitude_n be_v stoneblind_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o without_o they_o see_v one_o step_n before_o you_o that_o so_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o by_o the_o lip_n whither_o they_o list_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o way_n of_o your_o national_n church_n be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o walk_v in_o but_o a_o very_a by_o path_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o these_o man_n which_o will_v be_v think_v all_o and_o only_a light_n cause_v not_o a_o â—og_n of_o earthly_a ordinance_n to_o rise_v upon_o you_o and_o a_o dark_a mist_n to_o cover_v you_o to_o proceed_v this_o one_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o true_o expound_v and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n serve_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o your_o whole_a plea_n for_o your_o ministry_n be_v that_o you_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o you_o invite_v all_o your_o guest_n unto_o your_o banquet_n but_o now_o if_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o ch_z noâ—_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n &_o foundation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o it_o under_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n nor_o upon_o any_o experimental_a profit_n neither_o the_o officer_n they_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o now_o the_o first_o three_o sort_n of_o these_o abovenamed_a be_v extraordinary_a &_o extraordinary_o endue_v for_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o so_o as_o temporary_a be_v cease_v with_o their_o endowment_n and_o this_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n pag._n 184._o of_o your_o last_o book_n and_o for_o the_o pastorâ—_n and_o teacher_n here_o speak_v of_o you_o mr_n b_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o order_n will_v be_v think_v the_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o grand_a metropolitan_o your_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n official_o and_o the_o residew_n of_o that_o lordly_a clergy_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o other_o order_n than_o be_v here_o name_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o other_o chief_n lord_n then_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v his_o gift_n &_o that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o gift_n they_o be_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o now_o for_o you_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a parish_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o i_o confess_v you_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o true_a pastor_n so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v you_o exclude_v from_o that_o rank_n the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o ascend_v have_v receive_v power_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o government_n also_o the_o 92._o want_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n bewray_v you_o to_o be_v another_o gift_n than_o christ_n even_o his_o and_o none_o other_o which_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n then_o ever_o come_v into_o christ_n hart_n to_o appoint_v last_o as_o it_o be_v true_a you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n viz_o in_o express_a term_n go_v preach_v so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a which_o you_o intend_v viz_o that_o he_o never_o give_v liberty_n and_o charge_n to_o any_o out_o of_o office_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n this_o point_n i_o have_v touch_v former_o but_o will_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o the_o same_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o the_o second_o place_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o government_n not_o oppose_v your_o word_n well_o interpret_v but_o your_o meaning_n which_o be_v that_o none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n have_v power_n either_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o necessary_a church_n duty_n without_o they_o and_o for_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o four_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n by_o teach_v and_o of_o admonition_n &_o excommunication_n in_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n only_o one_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v at_o once_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o elder_n &_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v admonish_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o church_n go_v teach_v yet_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ch_z admonish_v &_o excommunicate_a mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o in_o doctrine_n one_o man_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v in_o disciplyne_v the_o whole_a church_n reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o man_n and_o hiâ—_n censure_v and_o thus_o your_o light_a mr_n b._n which_o you_o boast_v be_v as_o clearâ—_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n be_v darken_v your_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n day_n amos_n 8._o 9_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n but_o prince_n b._n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n man_n in_o authority_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v holy_a thing_n to_o be_v abuse_v ezech._n 22._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 1_o king_n 13._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v mr_n b._n have_v learn_v of_o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o affirm_v answ._n all_o thing_n peremptory_o under_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o man_n with_o who_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o modest_a proof_n but_o here_o as_o always_o i_o do_v except_v against_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n of_o babylon_n your_o unequal_a yoke_a of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n in_o their_o civil_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o ox_n will_v payr_a better_a than_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o church_n officer_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o authority_n they_o be_v man_n in_o 5._o service_n and_o charge_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o the_o church_n they_o have_v power_n i_o grant_v for_o they_o have_v the_o 5_o gospel_n to_o preach_v &_o minister_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o 15_o authority_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o office_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v among_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a affect_v the_o people_n heart_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v manifest_v
king_n at_o any_o time_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o any_o corporation_n in_o the_o land_n about_o some_o such_o public_a business_n as_o wherein_o every_o free_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o mayor_n bayly_n or_o some_o other_o chief_a officer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o matter_n manage_v which_o they_o conteyn_v though_o as_o i_o former_o say_v every_o freeman_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o and_o consent_n in_o the_o business_n and_o here_o it_o be_v too_o much_o mr_n b._n shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n only_a where_o christ_n express_o enjoin_v john_n to_o write_v his_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o 7._o church_n ver_fw-la 11._o where_o john_n express_o salute_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o do_v they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o letter_n v_o 4._o where_o he_o also_o call_v those_o candlestick_n he_o see_v in_o his_o vision_n the_o church_n though_o distinguish_v from_o the_o officer_n or_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v star_n or_o light_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 20._o and_o last_o and_o special_o where_o after_o his_o both_o commendation_n &_o reproof_n promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o will_v man_n to_o listen_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o of_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n chap_n 2._o 7._o 11._o 17._o 29._o &_o 3._o 6._o 13._o 22._o which_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o people_n in_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v general_n &_o to_o come_v to_o such_o particular_n in_o these_o chapter_n as_o wherein_o the_o suffer_a of_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v only_o i_o must_v needs_o show_v mr_n b._n his_o great_a oversight_n that_o where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v evil_n unreform_v he_o point_v we_o to_o sundry_a angel_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o suffer_v evil_n but_o all_o of_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o church_n as_o in_o ephesus_n sardi_n and_o laodicea_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o unto_o other_o angel_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o worthy_a reproof_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o in_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sound_a deal_n the_o lord_n jesus_n find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ch_z of_o smyrna_n &_o phyladelphia_n worthy_a of_o taxation_n but_o all_o of_o commendation_n ergo_fw-la the_o chief_n governor_n only_o in_o these_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v evil_n unreform_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a scripture_n in_o number_n two_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o evil_n suffer_v unreform_v and_o reproof_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n and_o that_o john_n direct_v his_o reproof_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o against_o the_o officer_n alone_o i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o they_o who_o work_n christ_n commend_v for_o that_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o i_o say_v he_o reprove_v and_o against_o they_o he_o deal_v for_o suffer_v they_o that_o mounteyn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n &_o of_o the_o nicholaâ—tans_n v_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o increase_v in_o work_n they_o be_v also_o reprove_v by_o he_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o but_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o people_n with_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v keep_v christ_n name_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o persecution_n that_o the_o angel_n alone_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o senseless_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n the_o people_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o these_o christian_a virtue_n and_o in_o the_o commendation_n give_v unto_o they_o so_o also_o do_v they_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o reproof_n due_a to_o the_o toleration_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n v_o 16._o and_o this_o the_o two_o adversative_a conjunction_n but_o &_o notwithstanding_o or_o nevertheless_o v_o 14._o &_o 20._o do_v evident_o declare_v in_o many_o grace_n these_o church_n do_v abound_v and_o faithful_a they_o be_v in_o great_a trial_n but_o or_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o fail_v that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o against_o such_o deceiver_n as_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o other_o hurt_n &_o their_o own_o danger_n also_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o discover_v the_o bold_a injury_n which_o mr_n b._n offer_v unto_o these_o scripture_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v to_o manifest_v both_o the_o liberty_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o english_a or_o other_o clergy_n whatsoever_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v expound_v by_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o like_a &_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v understand_v tell_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o severall_n must_v be_v answer_v first_o let_v it_o always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n provide_v always_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o exceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o that_o so_o do_v the_o brethren_n be_v most_o streyt_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o without_o disturbance_n intrusion_n or_o opposition_n under_o peyn_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o as_o else_o where_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o thing_n for_o the_o officer_n to_o direct_v and_o go_v before_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o guide_n and_o another_o matter_n utter_o to_o exclude_v the_o brethren_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o this_o exposition_n do_v these_o thing_n mr_n b._n ignorant_o blunder_v together_o and_o so_o he_o and_o other_o raise_v odious_a clamour_n against_o we_o of_o anabaptism_n popularity_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o we_o confound_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a chaos_n or_o babel_n without_o form_n or_o order_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o but_o ever_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o lightsome_a now_o so_o plain_a clear_a evident_a and_o perspicuous_a be_v the_o two_o scripture_n in_o hand_n for_o excommunication_n the_o former_a mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o for_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o proceed_v the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o the_o buesinesse_n as_o that_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o needless_a and_o lose_v a_o labour_n as_o to_o light_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o candle_n now_o for_o the_o place_n severally_z and_o first_o for_o math._n 18._o 17._o where_o bern._n say_v mr_n b._n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v expound_v well_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v answ._n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n but_o where_o you_o make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o officer_n simple_o but_o the_o chief_n officer_n therein_o you_o deal_v both_o wise_o and_o dutiful_o wise_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o respect_n in_o prevent_v a_o quaestion_n which_o otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o answer_v for_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o officer_n simple_o it_o will_v have_v demand_v
two_o former_a order_n which_o be_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v cease_v as_o be_v temporary_a how_o can_v there_o be_v superiority_n in_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o your_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n you_o draw_v from_o the_o superiority_n iu._n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o prove_v two_o way_n first_o because_o this_o order_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o because_o the_o ground_n of_o superiority_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a which_o be_v to_o preserve_v order_n but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v mr_n bernard_n that_o 1._o the_o old_a testament_n or_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v as_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o every_o order_n and_o ordinance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o renew_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o superior_a order_n to_o the_o other_o formal_o differ_v it_o be_v more_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v then_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o diversity_n of_o administration_n among_o they_o but_o that_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n may_v in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n offer_v sacrifice_n &_o perform_v other_o the_o most_o solemn_a duty_n of_o priesthood_n but_o where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v type_n out_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o other_o priest_n so_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n or_o first_o draught_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o so_o a_o type_n &_o to_o affirm_v otherwise_o be_v a_o gross_a jewish_a error_n last_o as_o i_o grant_v one_o end_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o ministery_n to_o have_v be_v the_o preserve_n of_o order_n so_o i_o deny_v that_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n wherein_o there_o need_v no_o such_o subordination_n of_o ministery_n as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v national_a the_o eye_n of_o common_a sense_n see_v this_o difference_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o you_o draw_v your_o five_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v superiority_n among_o officer_n in_o a_o v._o particular_a assembly_n but_o only_o that_o there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o all_o society_n which_o may_v well_o be_v though_o the_o governor_n be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o rank_n last_o they_o against_o who_o you_o deal_v do_v maintain_v as_o you_o say_v vi_o a_o inequality_n in_o their_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pastor_n superior_a to_o the_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o deal_v you_o against_o they_o and_o why_o do_v you_o labour_v so_o careful_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o their_o own_o practice_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o if_o they_o have_v not_o better_a warrant_n than_o you_o bring_v they_o be_v ill_o bestead_v but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n mr_n b._n which_o you_o never_o touch_v do_v they_o which_o hold_v two_o kind_n of_o officer_n teach_v and_o govern_v elder_n or_o they_o which_o hold_v three_o order_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o govern_v elder_n either_o of_o they_o both_o hold_v such_o a_o superiority_n as_o give_v the_o superior_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n do_v they_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o shepherd_n over_o a_o flock_n of_o shepherd_n or_o do_v they_o set_v up_o any_o such_o ravenous_a creature_n as_o devour_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o other_o officer_n as_o your_o bishop_n do_v even_o as_o 20._o the_o lean_a and_o evil_a favour_a cow_n which_o joseph_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a cow_n and_o well-favoured_a and_o for_o the_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o luke_n luk._n 22._o 25._o 26._o by_o d._n downame_n and_o d._n dove_n of_o which_o you_o boast_v it_o have_v be_v confute_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o give_v it_o now_o howsoever_o i_o purpose_v not_o the_o refutation_n of_o every_o particular_a in_o mr_n b._n second_o volume_n which_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v into_o as_o few_o line_n well_o nigh_o as_o he_o have_v do_v leaf_n have_v he_o not_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v utter_v many_o word_n than_o many_o thing_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o labour_v even_o till_o sweat_v to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o young_a student_n and_o silly_a countryman_n especial_o about_o the_o government_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o care_v how_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o admit_v of_o nor_o how_o contrary_a one_o unto_o a_o other_o so_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o way_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o altogether_o hold_v off_o my_o hand_n but_o will_v open_v as_o i_o go_v his_o unsound_a deal_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o about_o mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o which_o he_o will_v no_o way_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o piscipline_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v therein_o but_o that_o christ_n meaning_n there_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o jew_n how_o to_o prosecute_v their_o suit_n in_o matter_n of_o injury_n before_o the_o heathenish_a magistrate_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v p._n 218._o 219._o and_o so_o on_o to_o prove_v by_o many_o objection_n &_o answer_n yet_o as_o borrow_v from_o other_o man_n book_n so_o put_v out_o as_o other_o man_n saying_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o himself_o may_v avoid_v some_o part_n of_o that_o just_a hatred_n by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o he_o know_v will_v lie_v upon_o this_o odious_a and_o ungodly_a gloss_n first_o then_o mr_n bernard_n grant_n pag._n 212._o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o order_n for_o the_o censure_v of_o offender_n and_o he_o account_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o a_o familisticall_a conceit_n and_o yet_o this_o truth_n he_o can_v let_v pass_n without_o some_o untruth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o to_o this_o familisticall_a conceit_n the_o silly_a brownist_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n of_o their_o own_o ground_n which_o be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v voluntary_a professor_n where_o voluntarynes_n be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v under_o any_o government_n to_o be_v subject_a &_o rule_v be_v a_o estate_n far_o from_o freedom_n christian_n loose_a thereby_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v in_o good_a sooth_n mr_n b._n will_v you_o have_v man_n unvoluntary_a professor_n against_o their_o will_n their_o profession_n must_v either_o be_v voluntary_a with_o their_o will_n or_o unvoluntary_a and_o against_o they_o 27_o noah_n prophesy_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o japhets_n line_n foretell_v that_o god_n will_v allure_v or_o persuade_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o shem_n tent_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o 13._o persuasion_n &_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n even_o above_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v preach_v so_o many_o year_n and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n about_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v but_o persuade_v and_o tell_v i_o mr_n b._n do_v you_o subscribe_v the_o last_o time_n unto_o your_o bishop_n government_n sponte_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n yea_o or_o no_o of_o if_o you_o think_v that_o to_o curious_a a_o quaestion_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o be_v under_o the_o king_n government_n voluntary_o or_o against_o your_o will_n if_o against_o your_o will_n it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a disposition_n in_o you_o if_o voluntary_o or_o willing_o how_o seele_o then_o do_v you_o which_o be_v thus_o rife_o in_o impute_v seelines_n unto_o other_o argue_v that_o voluntarines_n be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v under_o any_o government_n as_o though_o all_o government_n be_v tyranny_n and_o all_o obedience_n slavery_n but_o reason_n why_o mr_n
government_n for_o the_o church_n now_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o revive_v 13_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o so_o long_o since_o be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o external_a policy_n institute_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o judicial_a &_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o of_o 6._o melchisedeck_n king_n and_o priest_n repraesent_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o after_o continue_v in_o the_o 18_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o 5._o kingdom_n of_o david_n &_o his_o son_n till_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o as_o the_o judicial_o which_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n civil_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v any_o civil_a polity_n save_v as_o they_o be_v of_o common_a equity_n so_o be_v the_o ceremoniall_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ch_z polity_n deadly_a and_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v by_o any_o church_n save_v as_o any_o of_o they_o have_v new_a life_n give_v by_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o now_o be_v make_v 6._o citizen_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o body_n with_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o 17._o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n confirm_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n through_o christ._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o the_o polity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lewish_a either_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o it_o establish_v and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n but_o no_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jewish_a ordinance_n in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o will_v have_v that_o the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v to_o be_v pattern_v by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o it_o will_v nothing_o avayle_n you_o for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o church_n officer_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o who_o 67._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v apperteyne_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o order_n of_o their_o office_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n spiritual_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o bodily_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o in_o case_n extraordinary_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v what_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o law_n require_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o give_v judgement_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v â—â—dgement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o state_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o his_o faculty_n or_o skill_n in_o his_o art_n but_o to_o sit_v upon_o they_o formal_o in_o judgement_n &_o ecclesiastical_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v they_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o judge_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a difference_n where_o the_o civil_a elder_n be_v to_o 2._o sit_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o the_o 3._o priest_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o now_o before_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o deem_v it_o not_o amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o scripture_n usual_o bring_v out_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o representative_a church_n and_o their_o power_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o national_n and_o provincial_n synod_n &_o the_o like_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v act._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o divers_a church_n but_o only_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n there_o specify_v 2._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o send_v the_o messenger_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v be_v a_o representative_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n much_o less_o of_o chief_a officer_n only_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o antiochia_n which_o ch._n 14._o 17._o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o v_o 28._o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o this_o chapt_n v_o 3._o the_o church_n and_o v_o 23._o the_o brethren_n send_v their_o messenger_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v ver_fw-la 30._o where_o the_o messenger_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o the_o chief_n officer_n the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o inferior_a officer_n the_o elder_n also_o meet_v together_o about_o it_o and_o send_v answer_v but_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o v_o 4._o 12._o 22._o and_o these_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o chapt_n be_v sufficient_a to_o challenge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o public_a controversy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o officer_n whatsoever_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o for_o authority_n or_o direction_n for_o be_v apostle_n they_o have_v both_o equal_a immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n and_o equal_a infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o they_o go_v for_o countenance_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o deceiver_n as_o pretend_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o 4._o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n by_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v â—o_o delegate_n there_o ver_fw-la 23._o 28._o ch._n 16._o 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v may_v not_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o or_o many_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o discuss_v &_o consider_v of_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o church_n synod_n or_o the_o like_a i_o deny_v it_o not_o so_o they_o infringe_v no_o order_n of_o christ_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o may_v so_o do_v and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o a_o sense_n but_o the_o quaestion_n now_o be_v about_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o admonition_n excommunication_n &_o other_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o mr_n b._n in_o his_o first_o book_n grant_n 92._o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o and_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n and_o here_o fall_v into_o handle_v certain_a borrow_a stuff_n 178._o in_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o first_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o b._n without_o the_o people_n act._n 20._o 27._o which_o who_o deny_v but_o they_o which_o set_v up_o a_o lord_n bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o without_o advise_v with_o either_o answer_n the_o inferior_a minister_n or_o people_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o word_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n sit_v in_o a_o consistory_n with_o james_n their_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o people_n and_o do_v decree_v a_o matter_n without_o ask_v their_o voice_n act._n 21._o 18._o first_o you_o err_v in_o call_v it_o a_o consistory_n or_o juditiall_a court_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o own_o where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n for_o advise_v 2._o in_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o apostle_n the_o elder_n be_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o â—_o 7._o and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v have_v hold_v any_o proportion_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v james_n a_o archbishop_n 3._o that_o you_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n where_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n not_o over_o the_o minister_n act._n 20._o 28._o 4._o and_o most_o ignorant_o where_o you_o will_v have_v james_n &_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o paul_n as_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n over_o
have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n bastingius_n in_o the_o 4._o place_n quaestion_v 85._o of_o his_o catichism_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o key_n that_o of_o preach_v &_o the_o other_o of_o discipline_n place_n it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o other_o because_o it_o perteyn_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o even_o beza_n himself_o how_o streyt_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o case_n hardly_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n which_o 98._o mr_n b._n yea_o which_o the_o very_a 18._o jesuit_n do_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o elder_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o yea_o &_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o yet_o upon_o v_o â—_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o paul_n entreat_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v a_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o church_n public_a consent_n cast_v out_o now_o to_o these_o special_a light_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o i_o will_v annex_v a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_n endeavour_n of_o reformation_n at_o home_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mr_n hooper_n who_o in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a parish_n &_o that_o paul_n consent_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o he_o add_v mr_n fox_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 5._o 6._o 7._o be_v and_o so_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o discovery_n of_o d._n banâ—r_n oft_v untruth_n and_o slander_n against_o reformation_n that_o every_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v annex_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v it_o if_o the_o officer_n have_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o the_o officer_n so_o enjoy_v they_o three_o mr_n cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgifts_n answer_n pag._n 147_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o paul_n both_o understanding_n and_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n communicate_v this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n with_o the_o church_n he_o also_o a_o other_o write_v a_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n allege_v add_v further_a that_o they_o which_o be_v meet_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n with_o who_o also_o consort_v he_o that_o write_v of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n who_o under_o that_o head_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o christ_n mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n consent_v make_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o the_o 4._o place_n mr_n jacob_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n for_o reformation_n pag._n 28._o plead_v for_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o voycegiving_a in_o election_n &_o excommunication_n to_o who_o i_o join_v they_o that_o make_v the_o christian_a offer_n to_o justify_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o every_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v and_o ordeyn_a deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n proposition_n 5._o &_o prop._n 8_o that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v no_o material_a ecclesiastical_a act_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n last_o 180._o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o end_n of_o mr_n bernard_n book_n do_v direct_o judge_v against_o he_o interpret_n the_o church_n math._n 18._o to_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o excommunication_n the_o judgement_n &_o censure_v of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n thus_o have_v i_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bold_a boast_n and_o face_v which_o this_o man_n use_v of_o and_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a churchâ—â—_n to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o few_o among_o many_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o his_o conviction_n though_o i_o desire_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o may_v try_v all_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o i_o now_o return_v to_o mr_n bernard_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o &_o so_o come_v to_o two_o reason_n he_o annex_v pag._n 98._o 99_o to_o prove_v the_o officer_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o b._n usual_a speech_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a upon_o the_o part_n and_o this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o 2._o because_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o where_o they_o have_v officer_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o have_v former_o confute_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v answ._n see_v pag._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o add_v one_o thing_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o 4._o one_o body_n or_o church_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o 6._o one_o or_o the_o same_o body_n or_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a so_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v nor_o i_o think_v will_v any_o man_n affirm_v it_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o elder_a now_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a levite_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n 9_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o 20._o by_o faith_n graft_v in_o their_o holy_a root_n and_o in_o this_o stand_v our_o onenes_n with_o they_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o in_o the_o government_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o manner_n of_o dispense_n that_o covenant_n and_o those_o divers_a &_o changeable_a where_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a of_o your_o reason_n howsoever_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v act._n 15._o 3._o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a you_o say_v namely_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o part_n not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n a_o essential_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n not_o so_o as_o be_v but_o for_o the_o assistance_n and_o well_o be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o church_n give_v both_o be_v and_o denomination_n to_o the_o elder_n but_o not_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 17._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v of_o it_o and_o not_o it_o of_o they_o that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n follow_v upon_o your_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v be_v frivolous_a except_o by_o they_o you_o mean_v absurdity_n and_o inconsequence_n â—a_o alâ—gâ—_n in_o theologia_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o never_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o any_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n bring_v forth_o no_o error_n by_o true_a consequence_n the_o six_o reason_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n follow_v for_o mr_n b._n have_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o under_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o multitude_n be_v ever_o unconstant_a it_o be_v instability_n unorderlynesse_n b._n where_o every_o one_o be_v a_o like_a equal_a it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o confusion_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n the_o breeder_n of_o contention_n ans._n these_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o object_v by_o you_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o your_o 5._o argument_n and_o there_o clear_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o drawing_z of_o all_o power_n into_o the_o officer_n hand_n breed_v in_o they_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o security_n and_o for_o your_o contemptuous_a upbraid_v of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o book_n with_o inconstancy_n
barnabas_n come_v among_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v exhort_v they_o which_o be_v join_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o to_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n also_o vers_fw-la 24._o but_o that_o this_o course_n ordinary_a set_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o replant_n of_o church_n after_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o be_v then_o no_o minister_n but_o popish_a priest_n and_o be_v they_o the_o lord_n mean_v mr_n bernard_n shall_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v consume_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v false_a minister_n the_o lord_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o plant_v church_n or_o be_v popish_a massepreist_n or_o the_o popish_a bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o have_v they_o true_a minister_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n these_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n mr_n bernard_n speak_v of_o &_o by_o which_o he_o say_v we_o will_v wring_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o plain_a demonstration_n as_o do_v evince_n his_o pretend_a truth_n of_o popish_a and_o popular_a error_n and_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n m._n b._n i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o whether_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o a_o false_a minister_n by_o no_o minister_n or_o by_o read_v conference_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o publish_v it_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n do_v arise_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v a_o church_n true_o gather_v though_o never_o so_o weak_a a_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n right_o found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himsef_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v nor_o your_o disgraceful_a invective_n neither_o indeed_o *_o the_o pharisee_n think_v because_o they_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o do_v descend_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a succession_n &_o be_v the_o formal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o have_v a_o church_n without_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pharisaical_a formal_a clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n unto_o their_o ceremony_n of_o succession_n that_o without_o they_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v for_o a_o church_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v through_o their_o finger_n but_o as_o john_n baptist_n tell_v the_o old_a pharisees_n 10._o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n though_o they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o like_o unfruitful_a tree_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fâ—râ—_n so_o say_v i_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o â—yme_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n reject_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n cast_v with_o what_o hand_n soever_o raise_v up_o unto_o abraham_n child_n unto_o himself_o a_o church_n they_o that_o be_v 18._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o abraham_n 17._o though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o he_o by_o that_o covenaunt_n your_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o officer_n the_o church_n math._n 18._o ix_o and_o direct_o to_o disprove_v our_o suppose_a popularity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o represent_v christ_n person_n unto_o b._n the_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o have_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o censure_n which_o none_o but_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o can_v give_v they_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o by_o office_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v it_o which_o go_v near_a you_o and_o that_o you_o keep_v last_o as_o jacob_n do_v benjamin_n who_o of_o all_o his_o son_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o gen._n 42._o 4._o &_o 43._o 14._o but_o first_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o office_n and_o herein_o not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o minister_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o 2d_o christ_n stead_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o himself_o but_o what_o if_o they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o publish_v heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n their_o office_n be_v no_o dispensation_n for_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o now_o any_o long_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o resemble_v as_o child_n their_o father_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o your_o argument_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v not_o christ_n by_o office_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n equal_a with_o the_o minister_n nor_o may_v meddle_v with_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o argue_v thus_o because_o the_o wife_n no_o way_n represent_v her_o husband_n in_o office_n for_o she_o be_v in_o no_o office_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n aâ—_n the_o steward_n and_o the_o bailiff_n do_v therefore_o the_o wife_n be_v no_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o she_o may_v not_o reprove_v or_o displace_v they_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n what_o evil_a soever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o office_n or_o person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o may_v rebuke_v she_o and_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n and_o her_o child_n with_o she_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o they_o represent_v the_o master_n in_o office_n she_o not_o now_o we_o know_v well_o 32._o the_o church_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o 2._o the_o minister_n steward_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o way_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o wherewith_o mr_n bernard_n will_v stumble_v the_o reader_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o i_o have_v former_o order_v my_o course_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o by_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n enjoin_v by_o rule_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o step_n into_o his_o 2._o book_n among_o his_o score_n of_o reason_n there_o against_o popularity_n and_o so_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v with_o my_o foot_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v tumble_v in_o by_o he_o to_o make_v rough_a the_o plain_n way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v as_o the_o author_n number_n they_o the_o 7._o 12._o 13._o 17._o 18._o the_o 7._o reason_n be_v that_o if_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n profess_v christ_n together_o b._n without_o officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o such_o officer_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o officer_n may_v do_v we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o officer_n but_o answer_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o and_o 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o can_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n without_o officer_n the_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o body_n the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n a_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v want_v civil_a corporation_n have_v the_o king_n power_n and_o charter_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o officer_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o their_o charter_n they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o officer_n they_o
have_v therefore_o power_n for_o officer_n also_o which_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o so_o enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n by_o their_o help_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v which_o therefore_o may_v call_v officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v without_o officer_n use_v this_o power_n for_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o they_o by_o exhortation_n &_o comfort_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o for_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n or_o confession_n bern._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o reas_n be_v that_o this_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n overthrow_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—â—sw_n and_o do_v not_o the_o ill_o advise_v man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n do_v as_o much_o overthrow_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o we_o in_o make_v the_o officer_n and_o body_n with_o they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v together_o yea_o much_o more_o for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o and_o so_o must_v judge_v and_o censure_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o then_o â—_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n simple_o exclude_v where_o we_o repute_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n do_v necessary_o include_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n second_o be_v mr_n b._n and_o his_o brother_n bell_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z gent_n to_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o civil_a authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v civil_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o 17._o reason_n mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o a_o absurdity_n in_o b._n make_v the_o body_n both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yourself_o mr_n ber._n that_o commit_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o thus_o answ._n manifest_a the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n math._n 18._o say_v mr_n bernard_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o to_o your_o reason_n whosoever_o you_o count_v lord_n and_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o servant_n in_o your_o church_n i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n be_v 5._o servant_n &_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lord_n and_o if_o christ_n true_o call_v 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n may_v we_o also_o call_v the_o church_n in_o a_o respect_n lord_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o officer_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o a_o church-service_n as_o all_o not_o carnal_o blind_v with_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n will_v grant_v with_o i_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v reas_n 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o term_v by_o any_o name_n insinuate_v sovereignty_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v you_o speak_v partial_o on_o both_o side_n will_v you_o have_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o sovereigns_n the_o name_n you_o bring_v as_o most_o advauntageable_a argue_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v overseer_n as_o the_o watchman_n be_v for_o the_o city_n elder_n for_o thâ—ir_a gravity_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o bâ—ge_v to_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o paul_n make_v himself_o he_o only_o 15._o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o teacher_n whosoever_o to_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o oppose_v himself_o as_o not_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o father_n of_o other_o as_o they_o in_o office_n however_o fatherhood_n argue_v no_o sovereignty_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n think_v not_o much_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o account_v the_o saint_n their_o brethren_n and_o themselves_o they_o and_o i_o will_v you_o wist_v who_o name_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 17_o vers_fw-la 3._o thought_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v and_o where_o further_o you_o name_v the_o brethren_n sheep_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o wife_n or_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n in_o hand_n therein_o you_o deal_v very_o deceitful_o for_o the_o brethren_n or_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n sheep_n household_n wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o christ_n betwixt_o who_o and_o they_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o last_o your_o affirmation_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o not_o for_o any_o outward_a power_n over_o man_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v the_o elect_a by_o which_o as_o king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v a_o ill_a gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n also_o now_o as_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o king_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o have_v 12._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o judge_v they_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v they_o in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o occasional_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n i._o and_o first_o against_o the_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n i_o do_v allege_v two_o approve_a rule_n and_o canon_n in_o divinity_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a restreynt_a of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n except_o necessity_n compel_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o a_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o since_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v either_o of_o figure_n or_o restreynt_a the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o large_a and_o simple_a meaning_n with_o these_o rule_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o every_o true_a ch_z have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ministry_n over_o it_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n who_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o guide_v &_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o
in_o minister_a of_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o go_v on_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v mat_n 18._o concern_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n ii_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o only_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o save_v of_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o power_n to_o receive_v in_o member_n without_o which_o a_o church_n can_v be_v gather_v or_o consist_v and_o therefore_o the_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o since_o true_a church_n may_v and_o do_v want_v officer_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v if_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o than_o may_v they_o iii_o two_o or_o three_o excommunicate_a the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o person_n for_o what_o brother_n or_o brethren_n soever_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yea_o i_o add_v if_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v â—yed_v to_o the_o office_n since_o the_o office_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o i_o see_v not_o but_o one_o may_v do_v any_o work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o as_o well_o excommunicate_a as_o admonish_v preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o whether_o this_o power_n in_o one_o or_o two_o to_o punish_v judicial_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o be_v not_o lordly_a at_o the_o least_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n further_o if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v if_o one_o of_o four_o they_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v censure_v he_o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o all_o must_v the_o one_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o the_o rule_v elder_a it_o may_v be_v the_o pastor_n 2._o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v many_o may_v displace_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v also_o place_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a laity_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o 〈…〉_z oâ—ne_v grant_v if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n than_o they_o alone_o may_v excommunicate_v v._o a_o brother_n without_o the_o consent_n yea_o or_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o business_n concern_v none_o but_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o neither_o need_v they_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v any_o other_o with_o it_o but_o so_o absurd_a be_v this_o as_o you_o yourself_o grant_v the_o contrary_a and_o â—5_n thaâ—_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n public_o and_o when_o the_o body_n meet_v together_o in_o open_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o no_o minister_n now_o can_v equal_v vi_o either_o for_o skill_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o thus_o engross_v all_o thing_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v interest_n the_o people_n though_o raw_a &_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o deliberation_n as_o arise_v about_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o but_o if_o any_o do_v these_o scripture_n avow_v their_o liberty_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o &_o 6._o 2._o 5._o &_o 11._o 2._o 3._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1._o &_o 14._o 17._o &_o 15._o 3._o 4._o 14._o 21._o 22._o 30._o 31._o &_o 21._o 22._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o &_o 16._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o 24._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o brother_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o 7._o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o a_o brother_n but_o to_o rebuke_v he_o plain_o and_o 4._o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v 0._o rebuke_v by_o many_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v &_o draw_v to_o repentance_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o excommunicant_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v just_a in_o their_o 6_o own_o cause_n or_o their_o own_o good_a that_o â—t_z by_o the_o rebuke_v of_o one_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v or_o their_o conscience_n who_o must_v to_o day_n avoid_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o limb_n of_o satan_n who_o yesterday_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n how_o clear_o these_o thing_n plead_v the_o brethren_n both_o liberty_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o this_o business_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o offender_n be_v to_o â—ii_fw-la be_v bring_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v then_o be_v they_o as_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v and_o judge_v those_o offender_n either_o apart_o from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n not_o in_o private_a or_o apart_o for_o then_o may_v the_o pastor_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o any_o one_o of_o the_o i._o brethren_n know_v of_o it_o of_o which_o evil_a i_o have_v speak_v former_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ii_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o public_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o admonition_n and_o censure_n shall_v be_v administer_v less_o public_o than_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o glorious_a as_o his_o priesthood_n or_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o high_a and_o make_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o his_o altar_n or_o pulpit_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v now_o as_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o prayer_n &_o preach_v so_o be_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o government_n in_o deed_n if_o we_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n without_o law_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o or_o that_o this_o government_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n alterable_a at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o indifferent_a where_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v as_o you_o mr_n b_o be_v 3._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n one_o part_n whereof_o consist_v iii_o in_o government_n now_o if_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v administer_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n how_o be_v the_o flock_n feed_v by_o they_o or_o how_o do_v those_o elder_n upon_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o lie_v discharge_v their_o public_a ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v their_o ministration_n that_o they_o may_v 13._o have_v they_o in_o super_fw-la abundant_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o contrariwise_o if_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a or_o when_o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n be_v rebuke_v open_o whether_o elder_n or_o people_n how_o can_v the_o rest_n fear_n yea_o how_o can_v these_o man_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n be_v account_v faithful_a shepherd_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o gather_v not_o the_o flock_n together_o &_o see_v they_o feed_v according_o though_o with_o you_o mr_n b._n they_o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o sheep_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o sheep_n in_o hand_n for_o stray_v it_o may_v be_v from_o a_o dumb_a shepherd_n to_o a_o preacher_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n many_o a_o mile_n from_o but_o never_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o particular_a stock_n walk_v whereof_o that_o sheep_n be_v last_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o part_n of_o four_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n be_v and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n alm_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o make_v all_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o communion_n yea_o
of_o truth_n nor_o cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o variety_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 4._o and_o gain_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n v_o 24._o 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n direct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v most_o evident_a neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o order_v this_o action_n of_o prophesy_v as_o all_o other_o public_a buesiness_n yea_o even_o these_o wherein_o the_o brethren_n have_v great_a liberty_n but_o that_o he_o also_o intend_v the_o establish_n of_o &_o so_o take_v order_n and_o gives_z direction_n for_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o man_n out_o of_o office_n i_o do_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o gift_n i._o or_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o person_n as_o well_o brethren_n as_o minister_n ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v love_n as_o also_o of_o such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o gaace_n as_o be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o all_o than_o the_o grace_n itself_o nor_o of_o less_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o edification_n exhortation_n &_o comfort_n v_o 3._o compare_v with_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o 14._o second_o verse_n 21._o he_o permit_v all_o to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v as_o large_o ii_o of_o prophesy_v as_o of_o learning_n and_o receive_v comfort_n but_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v may_v woman_n also_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reprove_v that_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n ver_fw-la 34._o by_o a_o flat_a inhibition_n injoin_v they_o express_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o learn_v at_o home_n of_o their_o husband_n v_o 35._o and_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o mâ—â—_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12._o which_o the_o man_n in_o prophesy_v do_v lawful_o use_v now_o this_o restreynt_a of_o woman_n from_o prophesy_v iii_o or_o other_o speak_n with_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o tim_n do_v clear_v the_o two_o former_a objection_n in_o that_o paul_n forbid_v woman_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n gift_v according_o oppose_v woman_n to_o man_n sex_n to_o sex_n and_o not_o woman_n to_o officer_n which_o be_v frivolous_a and_o again_o in_o restreyn_v woman_n he_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a not_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v for_o woman_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o inspire_v may_v speak_v without_o restreynt_a four_o exo._n 15._o 20._o judg._n 4._o 4._o luk._n 2._o 36._o act._n 21._o 17._o 18._o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o prophet_n and_o their_o spirit_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o v_o 29._o 32._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a 5._o prophet_n be_v neither_o subject_n to_o nor_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o but_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 37._o make_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n spiritual_a all_o v._o one_o who_o he_o further_o describe_v not_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o by_o that_o common_a christian_a grace_n of_o submission_n unto_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o also_o ver_fw-la 38._o he_o oppose_v a_o man_n wilful_o ignorant_a teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o measure_v a_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n either_o by_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a gift_n but_o by_o the_o common_a christian_n gift_n of_o spiritual_a discern_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o 2._o a_o vi_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v &_o that_o such_o 9_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v as_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n now_o except_o man_n before_o they_o be_v in_o office_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o manifest_v their_o gift_n in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a work_n require_v special_a qualification_n in_o the_o teach_n elder_n how_o 4._o shall_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n that_o with_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v call_v they_o and_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o such_o occasion_n trial_n may_v be_v take_v of_o man_n gift_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o man_n gift_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o they_o be_v once_o think_v on_o for_o officer_n and_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o use_n or_o trial_n of_o those_o gift_n but_o in_o prophesy_v for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n throw_v about_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o order_n in_o it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n save_o this_o of_o prophesy_v be_v there_o none_o wherein_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o teach_v which_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o covet_v v_o 39_o and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o train_v up_o that_o when_o officer_n want_v the_o church_n may_v not_o need_v to_o set_v up_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o play_v their_o prize_n nor_o send_v they_o like_o schoolboy_n to_o be_v pose_v as_o your_o fashion_n in_o england_n be_v and_o that_o minister_v that_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o christ_n have_v open_v nor_o may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vii_o last_o either_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o office_n be_v according_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o lawful_a manner_n either_o in_o nation_n universal_o heathenish_a or_o universal_o apostate_n under_o antichrist_n before_o there_o be_v true_a church_n gather_v by_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o very_a like_o that_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a priest_n will_v sincere_o teach_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o administer_v or_o for_o any_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a calling_n or_o ordination_n rev._n 14_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v prefer_v a_o dumb_a mass_n and_o profane_a priesthood_n with_o a_o service-book_n before_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o practice_v which_o you_o also_o mr_n b_o might_n do_v well_o in_o modesty_n to_o acknowledge_v though_o you_o want_v liberty_n to_o use_v it_o xiii_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n both_o for_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o serve_v effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v liberty_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o prophecy_n they_o have_v also_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n look_v to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o one_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o other_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o they_o that_o may_v handle_v the_o one_o may_v have_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o other_o they_o that_o may_v bind_v &_o loose_v by_o doctrine_n reproof_n &_o comfort_n they_o may_v also_o bind_v or_o loose_v by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o person_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n oâ—_n penitent_a for_o it_o as_o the_o one_o of_o those_o do_v necessary_o establish_v the_o other_o so_o take_v away_o either_o and_o the_o other_o can_v stand_v and_o here_o i_o gather_v a_o other_o argument_n against_o your_o exposition_n of_o math_n 18._o last_o as_o the_o elder_n principal_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o teach_v can_v xiiii_o
1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 13._o three_o if_o separation_n be_v lawful_a from_o person_n not_o receive_v christ_n but_o rail_v against_o he_o then_o be_v communion_n unlawful_a with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o land_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o which_o remain_v in_o unbeleif_n as_o their_o work_n declare_v jam._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o receive_v not_o christ._n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a both_o revile_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o grace_n servant_n and_o ordinance_n howsoever_o for_o fear_n or_o fashion_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v christian_n now_o for_o separation_n from_o gentile_n without_o christ_n &_o from_o antichrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o christ_n persecute_v christian_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v account_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o of_o haethenism_n in_o this_o respect_n call_v it_o 4_o babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n spiritual_o and_o so_o warn_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o second_o point_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v whatsoever_o you_o write_v but_o you_o mr_n bernard_n be_v as_o very_o persuade_v as_o myself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n formal_o consider_v in_o her_o law_n &_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a contrive_v &_o execute_v by_o the_o prelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n do_v persecute_v christian_n under_o a_o show_n for_o christ._n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o show_n for_o christ_n all_o grant_n and_o that_o they_o persecute_v true_a christian_n let_v your_o prison_n be_v search_v and_o there_o will_v want_v no_o record_n and_o if_o you_o yet_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v the_o wound_a man_n which_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n luk._n 10._o and_o will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o we_o ask_v your_o own_o brethren_n the_o godly_a minister_n with_o who_o supply_n against_o we_o you_o back_o your_o book_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o refuse_v the_o prelate_n badge_n and_o livery_n the_o surplice_n tippet_n and_o the_o like_a will_v testify_v with_o we_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichristian_a praelacy_n against_o christian_n the_o separation_n you_o admit_v of_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v from_o familiar_a accompany_v in_o private_a conversation_n with_o man_n excommunicate_a or_o of_o lewd_a life_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a when_o neither_o religion_n command_v etc._n etc._n what_o mr_n b._n ought_v man_n to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o excommunicate_n only_o in_o private_a conversation_n and_o not_o both_o in_o the_o private_a and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o religious_a familiarity_n or_o communion_n save_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o excommunicate_n be_v cast_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o religious_a communion_n at_o all_o with_o heathen_n or_o person_n 9_o uncircumcised_a which_o therefore_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o you_o be_v drive_v in_o answer_n to_o act._n 21._o 28._o 29._o to_o affirm_v they_o may_v 2_o book_n pag_n 175._o and_o as_o such_o must_v we_o account_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o no_o religious_a communion_n either_o private_a or_o public_a may_v be_v hold_v with_o person_n just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o with_o such_o lewd_a person_n as_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o be_v thereof_o clear_o convince_v though_o the_o church_n want_v grace_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o church_n ungodly_a connivency_n &_o upboulstr_n they_o in_o their_o scandalous_a sin_n make_v they_o nothing_o the_o better_a but_o itself_o in_o truth_n like_a unto_o they_o as_o 7._o he_o that_o bring_v a_o thing_n abominable_a into_o his_o house_n be_v accurse_v like_o it_o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o either_o bring_v it_o into_o or_o keep_v it_o in_o god_n house_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v person_n incorrigible_o wicked_a whether_o idolatour_n haeretique_n or_o profane_a liver_n the_o common_a bond_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n ever_o keep_v inviolated_a which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o abominable_a see_v these_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 40._o 47._o &_o 19_o 19_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o place_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v private_a and_o voluntary_a familiarity_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o affirm_v but_o religious_a also_o to_o which_o you_o unskilful_o oppose_v voluntary_a where_o no_o society_n be_v so_o voluntary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v religious_a and_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n whither_o we_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n in_o other_o or_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v civil_a communion_n with_o any_o and_o yet_o hold_v religious_a communion_n with_o they_o to_o conclude_v since_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o people_n not_o only_o several_o and_o in_o their_o person_n but_o joint_o &_o in_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o exhort_v comfort_n admonish_v &_o reprove_v one_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o the_o order_n he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n to_o sequester_v censure_n reject_v and_o avoid_v person_n incorrigible_a and_o infectious_a the_o brother_n or_o brethren_n fail_v in_o these_o duty_n be_v stain_v and_o pollute_v not_o by_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v they_o or_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o use_v save_v to_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o own_o swarve_n and_o neglect_v from_o and_o of_o such_o duty_n as_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o streyt_n and_o sacred_a bond_n of_o communion_n only_o before_o i_o end_v i_o must_v touch_v one_o point_n of_o deep_a divinity_n set_v down_o by_o mr_n b._n bern._n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o people_n to_o be_v 176._o his_o before_o he_o command_v they_o and_o that_o commandment_n be_v for_o his_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o not_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o former_a book_n with_o that_o answ._n which_o he_o not_o only_o write_v but_o substantial_o prove_v pag._n 277._o of_o his_o second_o that_o when_o the_o l._n set_v up_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o people_n first_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o ordinance_n to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n his_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a they_o that_o by_o which_o he_o extol_v a_o people_n above_o other_o people_n well_o mr_n b._n to_o let_v pass_v your_o inconsiderate_a lightness_n in_o those_o weighty_a matter_n wherein_o you_o exceed_v mr_n smyth_n for_o that_o where_o he_o confute_v one_o book_n by_o a_o other_o you_o confute_v you_o by_o itself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n howsoever_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o his_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n precept_n and_o proclamation_n of_o man_n yet_o will_v the_o l._n jesus_n have_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o man_n make_v his_o people_n by_o the_o publish_n &_o preach_v of_o his_o commandment_n wherewith_o he_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o make_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o â—_o error_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v our_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n be_v false_a church_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n we_o profess_v we_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n among_o you_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v but_o there_o be_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o amongst_o you_o have_v assurance_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o person_n but_o consider_v you_o in_o your_o church-communion_n &_o ordinance_n we_o can_v so_o difference_n you_o but_o must_v testify_v against_o your_o apostasy_n as_o we_o do_v and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o mr_n b._n or_o unto_o any_o other_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o speak_v thus_o general_o and_o alike_o of_o you_o all_o without_o exception_n for_o even_o your_o own_o church_n intend_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o alike_o without_o exception_n
tridentine_a council_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n to_o teach_v your_o significant_a ceremony_n the_o cap_n surplice_n cross_n tippet_n which_o be_v neither_o dark_a nor_o dumb_a but_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a signification_n here_o be_v dross_n for_o silver_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a wheat_n chasse_n last_o your_o prophet_n which_o administer_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n iii_o or_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v among_o you_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nor_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o they_o have_v as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n note_v from_o ephe._n 4._o and_o be_v else_o where_o clear_o evince_v now_o christ_n priestly_a office_n you_o do_v corrupt_a and_o profane_v unsufferable_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n or_o thing_n whereof_o you_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n be_v those_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a person_n wherewith_o you_o confess_v i._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n your_o church_n be_v full_a and_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v witness_v against_o you_o be_v they_o i_o say_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o 16_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v those_o devise_v print_a and_o stint_v collect_v read_v out_o of_o ii_o your_o humane_a service-book_n the_o 27._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n and_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n 7_o be_v that_o constrain_v payment_n of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a rate_n and_o iii_o assessment_n for_o the_o poor_a more_o fit_o call_v a_o malevolence_n for_o the_o 3._o ill_n will_v it_o be_v pay_v with_o than_o a_o benevolence_n that_o 16_o gracious_a cheerful_a care_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o freewill_n offer_v of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n that_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v these_o i_o say_v those_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n appear_v for_o ever_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o golden_a censure_n perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o be_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o his_o merit_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o 4._o math._n 23._o 19_o a_o less_o indignity_n sure_a it_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o material_a altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n dog_n swine_n vulture_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n with_o their_o dirt_n and_o dung_n then_o thus_o to_o lay_v upon_o this_o heavenly_a altar_n those_o 2_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n whereof_o babylon_n be_v a_o habitation_n and_o cage_n and_o for_o christ_n kingly_a office_n who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o indignity_n &_o outrage_n offer_v in_o your_o church_n to_o the_o sceptre_n thereof_o for_o first_o where_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n i._o rule_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n only_o as_o 3_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n under_o his_o father_n you_o have_v gather_v he_o a_o kingdom_n &_o crown_v he_o the_o king_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a will_n of_o know_a traitor_n and_o rank_a rebel_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v visible_o and_o apparent_o fight_v for_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hate_v deride_v and_o persecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o any_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o none_o other_o do_v the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n as_o all_o among_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n will_v testify_v with_o i_o 2._o where_o christ_n rule_v over_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o ii_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v 6._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o ungodly_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n must_v and_o do_v bear_v sway_n such_o subject_n such_o law_n and_o say_v not_o mr_n b._n as_o you_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n pag._n 259._o that_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o lawgiver_n over_o your_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o obedience_n between_o christ_n and_o you_o save_v he_o alone_o for_o what_o do_v your_o church_n representative_a but_o bind_v conscience_n in_o bind_v man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n service-book_n and_o ceremony_n spontâ—_n et_fw-la exanimo_fw-la in_o press_a man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n repute_v indifferent_a absolute_o and_o whether_o they_o offend_v or_o offend_v not_o in_o tie_a man_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n excommunicate_v man_n for_o the_o refusal_n and_o omission_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observance_n of_o their_o law_n and_o what_o do_v you_o but_o loose_a and_o unbind_v the_o conscience_n in_o tolerate_v yea_o approve_v yea_o make_v and_o ordain_v unpreaching_a minister_n and_o in_o bind_v the_o people_n under_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n to_o their_o ministration_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o from_o other_o and_o what_o do_v you_o else_o in_o your_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n non-recidency_a and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o matter_n of_o conscience_n with_o you_o mr_n b._n wherein_o your_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n bind_v and_o loose_v as_o they_o list_v all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n bind_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n less_o perfect_a than_o the_o old_a and_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o less_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o base_a foundation_n than_o the_o former_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o your_o word_n be_v since_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o deed_n that_o you_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o herein_o rather_o hold_v christ_n as_o a_o captive_a then_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o king_n 3._o where_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n liberty_n power_n and_o iii_o commandment_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o to_o reprove_v and_o reform_v disorder_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v whether_o person_n or_o thing_n faulty_a and_o disagree_v unto_o his_o word_n alas_o this_o liberty_n be_v enthrall_v this_o power_n lose_v this_o commandment_n make_v of_o no_o force_n the_o prelate_n have_v seize_v all_o these_o royalty_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o though_o they_o alone_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingly_a anoint_v &_o be_v as_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n here_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o subject_n without_o law_n without_o officer_n without_o power_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n about_o two_o answer_n give_v by_o 261._o mr_n b._n in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o two_o of_o mr_n ainsworths_n objection_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o former_a be_v about_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n officer_n appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n majesty_n the_o b._n roll_a elder_n next_o under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n under_o he_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v mr_n bern._n that_o the_o question_n answ._n be_v not_o about_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o king_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_o not_o ecclesiastical_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n not_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o church_n officer_n than_o he_o be_v first_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o depose_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o who_o alone_o you_o will_v have_v church_n officer_n make_v and_o last_o if_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o roll_a elder_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v
dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o profanation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n you_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o thing_n in_o your_o church_n but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o reform_a church_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o reform_a people_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v with_o you_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v grace_n be_v first_o fit_v for_o &_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n may_v afterward_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o pure_a use_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o thousand_o in_o their_o impenitency_n other_o also_o endeavour_v yet_o a_o further_a reformation_n have_v sue_v and_o do_v sue_v to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o with_o it_o of_o such_o other_o evil_a fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v the_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o stand_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o which_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v will_v be_v the_o further_a profanation_n of_o the_o more_o of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o and_o so_o the_o further_a provocation_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n unto_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o so_o practise_v or_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v almost_o or_o altogether_o forget_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o crown_n christ_n a_o king_n over_o a_o people_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v or_o to_o set_v he_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o lawâ—s_n &_o officer_n over_o the_o profess_a subject_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v prepare_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v with_o meekness_n to_o stoop_v unto_o his_o yoke_n both_o you_o mr_n b_o &_o they_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v tell_v we_o oft_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o your_o agreement_n with_o they_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n from_o my_o very_a hart_n that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o will_v compare_v yourselves_o with_o they_o in_o this_o principal_a point_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o as_o accessary_n they_o after_o the_o abolition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v at_o the_o first_o whether_o by_o a_o new_a plantation_n new_a we_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o reformation_n only_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o free_a voluntary_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o persuade_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n fore-fitted_n to_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o compulsion_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o josiahs_n sword_n or_o hezechiahs_n proclamation_n by_o 247._o which_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o queen_n elizabeth_n bring_v back_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o now_o you_o stand_v for_o which_o you_o peremptory_o profess_v there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o judge_v by_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o both_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o former_a be_v separate_v from_o popety_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n without_o compulsion_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o compulsion_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o government_n &_o freedom_n or_o voluntaryne_n be_v not_o contrary_a according_a to_o your_o most_o ignorant_a affirmation_n yet_o compulsion_n and_o voluntarine_n be_v and_o contrary_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v make_v true_a no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o compulsion_n once_o end_v i_o may_v with_o good_a leave_n have_v return_v to_o the_o former_a book_n but_o see_v after_o so_o many_o proving_n and_o professing_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o still_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o that_o the_o church_n now_o separate_v from_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o such_o voluntary_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n nor_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o go_v before_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v they_o by_o fear_n and_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v mr_n b._n now_o tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v and_o how_o that_o 145._o come_v about_o first_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v from_o king_n etheldred_n king_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o late_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v bear_v my_o answer_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o many_o other_o begin_v a_o voluntary_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n b._n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v gather_v make_v proclamation_n of_o her_o godly_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o which_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o pag._n 245._o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chief_n do_v it_o voluntary_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o to_o consent_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v three_o scripture_n ex._n 19_o 3._o 7._o 8._o josh._n 4._o 2._o 8._o 2_o chr._n 14._o 2._o a_o solid_a proof_n because_o the_o queen_n do_v voluntary_o embrace_v the_o answ._n truth_n in_o a_o measure_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n who_o she_o urge_v by_o proclamation_n and_o other_o enforcement_n do_v voluntary_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o touch_v the_o supreme_a power_n gather_v that_o be_v the_o counsel_n &_o noble_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v immediate_o before_o both_o enact_v and_o execute_v most_o bloody_a statute_n against_o such_o as_o voluntary_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o where_o you_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o you_o pag._n 187._o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o that_o company_n which_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o for_o they_o that_o so_o stand_v out_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n where_o their_o house_n stand_v and_o occasion_n lay_v under_o the_o former_o masse-preists_a &_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a priest_n with_o their_o english_a reform_a masse-book_n in_o add_v further_o that_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v you_o trifle_v notable_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o teach_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o antichristian_o the_o week_n before_o true_a christian_n and_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n the_o people_n have_v general_o and_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_a the_o next_o week_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o have_v turn_v they_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n again_o your_o presumption_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o to_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v vain_a consider_v what_o the_o 13._o voluntary_a yeeling_n or_o submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o church_n the_o gospel_n
do_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n and_o that_o thru_a god_n and_o man_n be_v invisible_o unite_v and_o 3._o by_o love_n by_o which_o man_n take_v hold_v one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o be_v unite_v together_o invisible_o and_o all_o this_o he_o confirm_v sufficient_o by_o the_o scripture_n answerable_a unto_o which_o 3._o invisible_a hand_n for_o this_o invisible_a union_n he_o make_v 3._o visible_a hand_n for_o the_o visible_a union_n 1._o unto_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n 2._o unto_o faith_n the_o profission_n of_o faith_n 3._o unto_o love_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o â—o_o he_o proportion_v they_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o their_o mutual_a reference_n will_v â—ub_v off_o in_o the_o very_o touch_v of_o the_o particular_n but_o if_o mr_n b._n will_v haâ—e_v observe_v just_a proportion_n and_o have_v set_v thing_n down_o plain_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o invisible_a internal_a and_o effectual_a union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o invisible_a internal_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a internal_a and_o effectual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v only_o see_v and_o know_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v so_o must_v the_o visible_a external_a and_o apparent_a union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n with_o a_o other_o arise_v from_o the_o visible_a external_a and_o apparent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n visible_a external_a and_o apparent_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o make_v sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n which_o judge_v probable_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n have_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n that_o we_o 136._o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o man_n so_o judge_v we_o but_o because_o god_n have_v receive_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o do_v or_o may_v appear_v &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o discern_v and_o judge_v probable_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o aâ—â—â—_n justification_n before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o â—aith_n alone_o and_o of_o 2._o a_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v by_o workâ—_n the_o former_a of_o which_o we_o may_v true_o call_v invisible_a justification_n as_o know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v the_o other_o visible_a justification_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o make_v visible_a unto_o man_n by_o work_n as_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o show_v manifest_v or_o make_v visible_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o look_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a faith_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o from_o other_o scripture_n compare_v together_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a election_n redemption_n sanctification_n as_o also_o of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a saint_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a union_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n the_o invisible_a be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o so_o know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a moral_a probable_a and_o so_o appear_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o 28._o one_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v two_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o two_o body_n but_o of_o one_o and_o according_a to_o this_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o all_o of_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n in_o two_o sundry_a respect_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o so_o answerable_o many_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o by_o man_n default_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o visible_a ordinance_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o presumption_n which_o not_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n covenant_n &_o ordinance_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unholy_a challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v all_o happiness_n &_o goodness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v another_o part_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o his_o &_o their_o people_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o they_o obey_v or_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o god_n covenant_n who_o he_o express_o forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vile_a &_o profane_a defence_n which_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o mr_n b_o by_o plead_v that_o wicked_a person_n be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n that_o obedience_n only_o follow_v the_o covenant_n 279._o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n require_v not_o actual_a obedience_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v actual_o good_a or_o holy_a before_o or_o when_o we_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o perform_v actual_a obedience_n afterward_o which_o as_o it_o be_v notable_a anabaptistry_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o haeresy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o anabaptistry_n and_o consider_v this_o man_n he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o ground_n and_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o god_n for_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n require_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o so_o by_o this_o deep_a divinity_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o holy_a for_o their_o partake_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o particular_n now_o follow_v in_o which_o you_o place_v this_o visible_a union_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o people_n of_o they_o with_o he_o and_o of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o word_n which_o say_v you_o be_v the_o only_a first_o visible_a note_n and_o testimony_n from_o god_n by_o b._n which_o he_o make_v a_o people_n his_o people_n ps._n 147._o 19_o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o joh._n 17_o 6._o and_o so_o you_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n outstretch_a hand_n to_o subdue_v people_n unto_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v and_o make_v alive_a the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o which_o he_o reconcile_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o to_o whosoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n to_o they_o he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o repugnancy_n in_o your_o word_n as_o first_o where_o you_o answ._n speak_v of_o the_o only_a first_o note_n as_o though_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o fir_v then_o one_o and_o 2._o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n a_o note_n and_o testimony_n
man_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o christ_n for_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o direct_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n one_o with_o another_o &_o because_o it_o unite_v christ_n the_o head_n with_o his_o own_o member_n &_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o do_v it_o therefore_o unite_v christ_n or_o his_o true_a member_n with_o the_o true_a apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o mr_n br._n argument_n because_o the_o l._n supper_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o apperteyn_n therefore_o it_o have_v or_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v apparent_a usurper_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o apperteyn_n not_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o both_o his_o book_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a argue_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o arg_n of_o comparison_n to_o be_v take_v knowledge_n &_o consider_v of_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o author_n both_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o repeat_v it_o himself_o over_o &_o over_o in_o the_o text_n the_o argument_n be_v that_o aâ—_n continual_a sinne_n &_o corruption_n of_o the_o hartâ—_n of_o b._n the_o elect_a do_v not_o make_v they_o false_a christian_n before_o god_n or_o no_o true_a invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v outward_a offence_n or_o corruption_n mâ—k_v open_a professor_n of_o the_o say_v false_a christian_n before_o man_n or_o no_o true_a visible_a member_n of_o christ._n true_a no_o more_o due_a proportion_n observe_v namely_o thaâ—_n answ._n those_o outward_a offence_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n â—â—_o the_o inward_a corruption_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o remember_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o quaestion_n which_o be_v man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o the_o note_n of_o mr_n b._n arg_n will_v be_v like_o davidâ—_n note_v the_o amalâ—kites_n tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o sâ—ul_n and_o jonathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n 1._o of_o he_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o proportion_n i_o argue_v thus_o as_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n sin_n and_o corruption_n reign_v inward_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n before_o god_n nor_o actual_a member_n of_o christ_n invisible_o so_o they_o in_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n sin_n and_o corruption_n reign_v outward_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n before_o man_n nor_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o other_o argument_n much_o what_o like_o this_o in_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o person_n holy_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v plain_n in_o this_o mix_a body_n of_o godly_a &_o wicked_a sin_n reign_v in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o no_o part_n of_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o soul_n of_o a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v though_o never_o so_o much_o flesh_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o do_v sin_n reign_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o mix_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o mixture_n in_o he_o now_o the_o conclusion_n mr_n b._n make_v that_o their_o congregation_n profess_v christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o of_o they_o outward_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v unprove_v and_o untrue_a for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n who_o particular_a member_n make_v that_o holy_a profession_n in_o any_o measure_n by_o &_o according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v and_o unite_v visible_a congregation_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o best_a order_a parish_n which_o take_v they_o without_o the_o lord_n gift_n as_o be_v wicked_a usurper_n of_o they_o unto_o which_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o right_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o discover_v mr_n bernard_n haunt_n and_o the_o turn_n by_o which_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o usual_o decline_v both_o mr_n ainsworths_n &_o mr_n smyth_n argument_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o wicked_a among_o they_o that_o some_o or_o many_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o as_o in_o etc._n this_o place_n that_o god_n have_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n effectual_o and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o and_o in_o deny_v the_o good_a their_o right_n for_o other_o default_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o fear_n god_n be_v thin_a strew_v in_o the_o best_a place_n and_o not_o many_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o a_o very_a small_a handful_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v but_o casual_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o congregation_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v one_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n in_o it_o the_o parish_n must_v be_v a_o true_a vivisible_a constitute_v church_n as_o well_o one_o as_o another_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o or_o no._n and_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v &_o i_o pray_v the_o teader_n well_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o quaestion_n here_o betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o so_o ordinary_o betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o be_v about_o the_o congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o and_o not_o about_o some_o particular_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o the_o congregation_n consist_v not_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v there_o be_v in_o many_o congregation_n many_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n increase_v their_o number_n and_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n into_o visible_a communion_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o account_v they_o such_o congregation_n as_o unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v even_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o joint_a communion_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n make_v all_o together_o one_o church_n &_o congregation_n so_o join_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o still_o remain_v i_o deny_v that_o this_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenaunt_n with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o his_o sacrament_n yea_o or_o that_o those_o which_o true_o fear_v god_n &_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o their_o person_n have_v in_o that_o communion_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n they_o can_v take_v they_o for_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o congregation_n wherewith_o they_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o as_o testimony_n of_o true_a spiritual_a love_n among_o the_o person_n communicate_v in_o they_o nor_o as_o note_n &_o badge_n of_o distinction_n of_o that_o assembly_n from_o all_o profane_a &_o unhallowed_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o common_a end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o mutual_o since_o therefore_o your_o congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n be_v &_o always_o have_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v profane_a have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o can_v have_v any_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o yet_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o communion_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o they_o which_o can_v have_v no_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n
and_o privilege_n from_o without_o and_o my_o learning_n from_o his_o distinction_n be_v that_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o where_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v himself_o his_o error_n then_o be_v in_o the_o too_o streyt_n acception_n of_o the_o term_n property_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o mr_n smyth_n have_v right_o teach_v he_o namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n with_o he_o or_o it_o that_o be_v a_o property_n or_o property_n of_o that_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o so_o since_o all_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o church_n property_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v though_o she_o may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o even_o those_o privilege_n which_o yourself_o bring_v for_o instance_n be_v true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n faithful_a elect_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n to_o use_v the_o key_n to_o open_v &_o to_o shut_v heaven_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sayntship_n and_o holiness_n grace_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v account_v more_o natural_a propertye_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o profane_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n by_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o towch_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n by_o you_o lay_v down_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o except_o your_o national_a church_n be_v that_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v admit_v joint_o and_o several_o into_o the_o covenant_n &_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o to_o who_o by_o his_o reveal_v will_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o promise_n do_v apperteyn_a the_o more_o you_o meddle_v with_o this_o covenant_n by_o profess_v or_o publish_v it_o the_o more_o you_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o his_o covenant_n you_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o you_o abuse_v &_o usurp_v &_o the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v your_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ch_z of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o without_o any_o sanctify_v use_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o you_o both_o be_v perform_v and_o continue_v in_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o fashion_n by_o any_o accurse_a conventicle_n of_o atheist_n murderer_n adulterer_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n excommunicate_v for_o these_o &_o the_o like_a transgression_n and_o can_v these_o thing_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o common_a to_o all_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o display_a banner_n of_o your_o church_n as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o your_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o surplise_n be_v a_o banner_n far_o broad_a display_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o standard_n high_o advance_v than_o baptism_n so_o be_v kneel_v than_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o thâ—se_a neither_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o where_o these_o banner_n be_v set_v up_o and_o fair_a bear_v there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v &_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o there_o be_v very_o little_a truth_n hold_v out_o either_o by_o preach_v knowledge_n or_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_n last_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a ch_z you_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o the_o true_a word_n preach_v and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v it_o well_o and_o in_o it_o both_o your_o error_n and_o lightness_n in_o your_o little_a 14._o catechism_n print_v 1602._o you_o demand_v this_o quaestion_n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n christ_n word_n true_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o now_o in_o your_o separatist_n schism_n not_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v 132._o but_o the_o true_a word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o convertible_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o judgement_n of_o ill_a the_o divine_n at_o home_o and_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n now_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o mr_n b._n be_v one_o in_o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o labour_v with_o good_a conscience_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o another_o in_o his_o invective_n heady_o begin_v and_o unconscionable_o prosecute_v in_o the_o former_a he_o endeavour_v with_o good_a conscience_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a ground_n there_o lay_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o antichristian_a confuse_a building_n which_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o his_o latter_a book_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o raze_v his_o former_a christian_a foundation_n and_o to_o lay_v new_a &_o those_o contrary_n then_o to_o leave_v one_o stone_n of_o babel_n undawb_v with_o his_o untempered_a mortar_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o that_o right_o and_o true_o in_o preach_v and_o administration_n be_v by_o mr_n b._n very_o ignorant_o restrain_v to_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o right_a and_o lawful_a person_n by_o and_o to_o who_o these_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v require_v and_o be_v person_n grace_n mr_n bernard_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o all_o divine_n hold_v the_o true_a word_n and_o true_a sacrament_n though_o not_o true_o nor_o right_o administer_v the_o infallible_a token_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v this_o phrase_n the_o true_a word_n before_o in_o any_o writer_n such_o as_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o against_o you_o as_o you_o be_v against_o 19_o the_o truth_n your_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n condemn_v you_o which_o make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o since_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v divine_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o certain_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o determine_v to_o circumstance_n of_o person_n as_o by_o &_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o measure_v and_o define_v they_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n otherwise_o we_o make_v they_o but_o as_o the_o charm_n of_o wizard_n or_o at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o papist_n which_o they_o account_v true_a if_o so_o many_o word_n be_v say_v over_o by_o whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n preach_v or_o publish_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o what_o if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v here_o a_o true_a church_n mark_v out_o and_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v sacrilegious_o usurp_v by_o they_o which_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o they_o though_o never_o without_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a plague_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o assemble_v or_o of_o persequâ—tion_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v either_o by_o bond_n or_o â—light_n it_o do_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n no_o nor_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o it_o remain_v visible_a in_o itself_o though_o
only_o to_o a_o special_a work_n but_o not_o call_v to_o any_o office_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o separate_v &_o send_v by_o the_o governor_n only_a but_o by_o the_o church_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o minister_v and_o which_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o so_o consequent_o in_o dismiss_v or_o let_v they_o go_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o though_o most_o like_a the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n but_o with_o the_o forego_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o express_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o not_o the_o governor_n several_o but_o the_o church_n with_o they_o separated_z and_o send_v they_o under_o the_o lord_n express_a nomination_n appear_v evident_o act._n 14._o 27._o where_o upon_o their_o return_n they_o make_v relation_n not_o to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o that_o so_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o magnify_v but_o also_o that_o their_o service_n &_o ministration_n may_v be_v approve_v to_o the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o and_o thus_o all_o may_v see_v how_o injurious_a this_o man_n be_v to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o formerly_z in_o the_o censure_n so_o here_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n make_v the_o governor_n alone_a the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o church_n matter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o same_o scripture_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o one_o do_v conclude_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v none_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n for_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o representative_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v but_o as_o â—_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o so_o within_o a_o few_o age_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o that_o poison_a humour_n of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n wherewith_o antichrist_n have_v infect_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o take_v withal_o partly_o advantage_n by_o the_o people_n negligence_n in_o themselves_o and_o superstitious_a admiration_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o partly_o occasion_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o engross_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o with_o they_o the_o name_n they_o alone_o must_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hang_v at_o their_o girdell_n for_o the_o open_n &_o shut_v of_o heaven_n gate_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o in_o plain_n term_n they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o to_o they_o alone_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 3._o 2._o jude_n 3._o they_o alone_o must_v 3._o speak_v in_o the_o church_n to_o adifâ—ing_v exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o all_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v silence_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v to_o they_o alone_o must_v the_o complaint_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v and_o they_o alone_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o must_v the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o the_o governor_n authority_n swallow_v up_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n in_o the_o reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o offender_n they_o alone_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o choose_v the_o minister_n and_o of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n must_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strip_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o error_n where_o they_o once_o begin_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o minister_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o have_v this_o iniquity_n prevayl_v yet_o further_o even_o to_o the_o bereave_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o enclose_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o with_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o latin_a language_n which_o they_o alone_o to_o speak_v of_o understand_v yea_o to_o conclude_v so_o effectual_a have_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o way_n that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o lie_v people_n &_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o guides_z and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o less_o in_o effect_n do_v m._n b._n affirm_v in_o his_o 145._o 2._o book_n where_o he_o write_v that_o if_o the_o chief_n do_v voluniary_o receive_v profess_v &_o proclaim_v a_o faith_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o to_o consent_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o do_v not_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o for_o the_o reprove_v &_o censure_v of_o offender_n and_o for_o the_o bind_n &_o lose_v of_o sin_n if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n for_o one_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a determination_n why_o not_o for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o censure_v agree_v upon_o and_o minister_v by_o the_o officer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o actual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n why_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o officer_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n before_o the_o people_n distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o actual_a consent_n unto_o it_o put_v the_o case_n the_o officer_n change_v their_o ancient_a faith_n in_o some_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n still_o abide_v and_o so_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v some_o brother_n or_o brother_n that_o most_o oppose_v they_o if_o this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n representative_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n then_o be_v this_o new_a faith_n also_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o which_o this_o excommunication_n be_v practise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o not_o only_o not_o consent_v unto_o but_o their_o utter_a dissent_v from_o the_o same_o now_o as_o the_o governor_n do_v thus_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n so_o no_o marvayl_n though_o with_o they_o they_o assume_v the_o name_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o clergy_n the_o spiritual_o the_o profane_a idiotish_a laity_n be_v exclude_v both_o from_o the_o title_n and_o thing_n simon_n the_o saddler_n toâ—â—kâ—â—_n the_o tailor_n belly_n 197._o the_o bellowes-maker_n must_v be_v no_o church_n man_n nor_o meddle_v with_o ch_z matter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v either_o not_o true_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 3._o a_o carpenter_n 21._o paul_n a_o tentmaker_n peter_n andrew_n james_n &_o john_n fisherman_n one_o only_a thing_n more_o i_o will_v add_v &_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o more_o eager_a at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o people_n till_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o liberty_n than_o they_o be_v afterward_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o till_o one_o have_v get_v all_o from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a head_n all_o power_n shall_v issue_v and_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o clean_o a_o way_n mr_n bern._n and_o other_o which_o know_v better_a have_v the_o more_o sin_n make_v to_o this_o mischief_n in_o plead_v that_o paul_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o the_o several_a angel_n alone_o in_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v to_o reform_v and_o censure_v abuse_n let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_n the_o 2._o allegation_n make_v by_o mr_n b._n against_o which_o i_o except_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n with_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o substance_n require_v by_o the_o word_n b._n of_o god_n for_o
ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o cardinal_n can_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n neither_o can_v it_o descend_v from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o through_o he_o to_o the_o other_o inferior_a minister_n but_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n if_o the_o high_a link_n be_v break_v the_o rest_n which_o hang_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n which_o descend_v of_o it_o lineal_o in_o the_o hige_a link_n the_o pope_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n that_o hang_v upon_o it_o except_o it_o be_v otherwise_o uphold_v must_v needs_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n ber_n answer_v that_o election_n and_o succession_n by_o ordination_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v except_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o other_o ordeyn_a his_o succession_n while_o himself_o survive_v now_o in_o this_o last_o answer_n mr_n b_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v wild_a in_o wander_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o quaestion_n in_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o principal_a member_n but_o this_o challenge_n be_v both_o unjust_a &_o unadvised_a unjust_a because_o succession_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o clergy_n be_v make_v by_o m_o ber_n in_o his_o former_a book_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o his_o affirmation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o such_o bishop_n 145_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n vnadvised_a because_o these_o two_o point_n do_v depend_v each_o upon_o other_o necessary_o for_o if_o christ_n power_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o officer_n whether_o principal_a or_o inferior_a then_o must_v it_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o england_n by_o succession_n if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n then_o must_v it_o come_v by_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o faithful_a person_n join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o quaestion_n in_o mr_n bernard_n own_o word_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_a right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o key_n for_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n confession_n i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o argument_n and_o so_o proceed_v it_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n observe_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o 3â—_n scripture_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o ch_z and_o their_o office_n a_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o what_o power_n the_o officer_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o and_o before_o they_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o that_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o body_n or_o person_n have_v the_o body_n or_o person_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v must_v have_v it_o first_o and_o they_o by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n let_v it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o power_n at_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o levite_n not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o family_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n till_o levi_n be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ex._n 13._o 2._o &_o 24._o â—_o i_o proceed_v if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v by_o succession_n or_o ordination_n by_o popish_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o same_o office_n of_o ministry_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o one_o church_n to_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v withal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o first_o who_o without_o any_o new_a either_o call_v or_o ordination_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o continue_v their_o office_n and_o place_n former_o receive_v there_o be_v only_o a_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gross_a evil_n like_o the_o heal_n of_o job_n soar_v as_o mr_n b._n speak_v as_o the_o office_n of_o justiceship_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o person_n individual_o though_o by_o edict_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o superior_a power_n there_o be_v a_o surcease_n of_o some_o main_a act_n of_o it_o further_o to_o tie_v the_o ministry_n thus_o to_o succession_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o submit_v to_o no_o other_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o the_o wolf_n have_v appoint_v and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n in_o rome_n or_o spayn_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o no_o consecrate_a priest_n among_o they_o they_o must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n enjoy_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o the_o romish_a wolf_n will_v ordeyn_a &_o do_v according_a to_o their_o popish_a &_o profane_a order_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o look_v what_o power_n any_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o same_o he_o take_v from_o they_o &_o deprive_v they_o of_o where_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n or_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o also_o that_o the_o ordination_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n be_v very_a nulliâ—yes_n and_o many_o the_o the_o like_a exception_n plead_v by_o learned_a protestant_n against_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n and_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o general_a and_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o the_o three_o by_o which_o god_n people_n after_o antichrist_n defection_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v herein_o i_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o far_o the_o brethren_n may_v go_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o in_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o into_o order_n in_o or_o after_o some_o general_a confusion_n the_o prelate_n and_o those_o which_o level_v by_o their_o line_n do_v high_o advance_v ordination_n and_o far_o above_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n king_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n make_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o two_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o their_o understanding_n above_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o sure_o herein_o these_o chief_n minister_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o chief_n minister_n the_o apostle_n except_o as_o darkness_n succeed_v light_a and_o antichrist_n confusion_n christ_n order_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ordination_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o 20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n account_v preach_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o after_o it_o baptism_n &_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n 17._o manifest_a and_o if_o ordination_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o prime_n a_o work_n sure_o paul_n will_v rather_o have_v tarry_v in_o crete_n himself_o to_o have_v ordain_v elder_n there_o and_o have_v send_v titus_n a_o inferior_a officer_n 5._o about_o that_o inferior_a work_n of_o preach_v then_o have_v go_v himself_o about_o that_o leaving_z titus_n for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o mr_n bernard_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v when_o he_o write_v most_o advise_o prefer_v book_n preach_v to_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o next_o pass_v by_o ordination_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n among_o these_o principal_a work_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o who_o it_o most_o honour_v and_o for_o who_o ease_n and_o profit_v it_o best_o serve_v and_o will_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n he_o set_v it_o he_o then_o plead_v that_o as_o well_o the_o ordination_n as_o the_o
heaven_n do_v yet_o see_v the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o sinner_n lamentation_n need_v not_o confess_v his_o life_n because_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o he_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o will_v have_v because_o god_n know_v it_o before_o he_o ask_v that_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n declare_v there_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v not_o for_o sinner_n that_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o burial_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n to_o they_o that_o long_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o true_a light_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o supper_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o therein_o yea_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o rule_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o mr_n b_o second_v row_n of_o error_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o he_o judge_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o former_a as_o also_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o their_o congregation_n as_o they_o stand_v be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o uncapable_a before_o god_n to_o choose_v they_o minister_n though_o i._o they_o desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n answ_n first_o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o mr_n b_o in_o this_o same_o book_n pag_n 136_o compare_v with_o pag._n 138._o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n make_v a_o minister_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v and_o from_o which_o she_o may_v not_o swerve_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o other_o for_o the_o ministry_n if_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n must_v choose_v how_o then_o apperteyn_n this_o to_o your_o congregation_n or_o how_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o liberty_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o liberty_n why_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n which_o as_o a_o church_n choose_v their_o minister_n the_o patron_n and_o bishop_n have_v seize_v this_o liberty_n &_o at_o their_o courtesy_n do_v the_o congregation_n stand_v to_o receive_v either_o a_o preacher_n or_o dumb_a priest_n either_o a_o man_n of_o some_o conscience_n or_o without_o all_o â—oar_n of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n who_o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v and_o if_o some_o parish_n choose_v it_o be_v not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o patron_n they_o have_v purchase_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n with_o their_o money_n and_o so_o use_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o charter_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a consist_v of_o the_o part_n joint_o consider_v the_o best_a parish_n have_v too_o many_o in_o it_o that_o 19_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o you_o find_v true_a in_o your_o own_o mr_n b._n which_o you_o deem_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o what_o right_o have_v such_o a_o assembly_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o his_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o holy_a thing_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o charter_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o officer_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n profess_a traitor_n unto_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n or_o can_v his_o subject_n combine_v with_o they_o that_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o divine_a privilege_n these_o thing_n mr_n b_o you_o extenuate_v because_o you_o want_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n account_v they_o precious_a thing_n which_o they_o therefore_o labour_v to_o preserve_v pure_a of_o your_o false_a worship_n something_o have_v be_v before_o &_o more_o shall_v be_v ii_o hereafter_o speak_v and_o you_o do_v idle_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a error_n from_o the_o ten_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n simple_o but_o into_o iii_o the_o faith_n of_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o make_v our_o 3._o error_n answ_n do_v we_o not_o affirm_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o for_o justification_n which_o not_o content_a with_o that_o in_o england_n receive_v have_v find_v out_o since_o a_o 2._o or_o 3._o as_o he_o suppose_v better_a than_o that_o be_v ¶_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v baptism_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o relation_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o and_o secondary_o in_o relation_n from_o we_o to_o god_n &_o as_o we_o restipulate_v or_o promise_v again_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v effectual_a upon_o the_o very_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a want_a faith_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o both_o may_v be_v &_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o err_v in_o many_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o john_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v after_o 4._o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a unto_o many_o which_o receive_v it_o be_v ignorant_a a_o long_a time_n after_o of_o the_o very_a kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o christ._n to_o conclude_v then_o since_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o institution_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n sincere_o hold_v into_o who_o name_n all_o person_n be_v baptize_v indefinite_o the_o particular_a error_n in_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o touch_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n can_v make_v the_o baptism_n in_o itself_o cease_v to_o be_v indefinite_a of_o the_o 4._o error_n impute_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o hold_v your_o four_o faith_n and_o repentance_n false_a i_o say_v as_o of_o the_o three_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o very_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_v receive_v answ_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a before_o god_n yea_o and_o so_o visible_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v before_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o eville_n in_o their_o church_n communion_n and_o ordinance_n your_o 5._o exception_n viz_o that_o your_o minister_n convert_v man_n not_o as_o pastor_n v._o but_o as_o teacher_n be_v neither_o our_o error_n nor_o assertion_n but_o your_o own_o misconstruction_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n with_o answ_n you_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o your_o office_n which_o it_o justify_v not_o but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v among_o you_o by_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v mingle_v inseparable_o among_o you_o to_o your_o demand_n what_o idol_n you_o worship_v because_o we_o affirm_v your_o vi_o church_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o adulterous_a estate_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v in_o a_o adulterous_a estate_n though_o answ_n you_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o if_o you_o do_v it_o after_o a_o devise_a manner_n as_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v in_o your_o government_n ministry_n service-book_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v all_o proper_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v devise_n of_o your_o own_o against_o the_o 2._o commandment_n which_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n your_o 7._o insimulation_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o vii_o by_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v either_o faith_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o censure_v we_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o former_a grace_n and_o all_o true_a charity_n answ_n mr_n smyth_n in_o his_o parallel_n show_v your_o fraud_n &_o evil_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o this_o case_n who_o you_o name_v in_o your_o margin_n and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n believe_v there_o be_v many_o such_o but_o be_o so_o persuade_v in_o the_o particular_a of_o many_o i_o know_v yet_o so_o to_o say_v certain_o of_o any_o of_o you_o i_o can_v nor_o of_o ourselves_o neither_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n can_v say_v this_o only_a of_o himself_o certain_o because_o he_o only_o know_v his_o
husbandry_n the_o word_n of_o 118._o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o gather_v church_n 20._o the_o only_a mean_n which_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o teach_n or_o make_v of_o man_n disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephes_n witness_v that_o the_o church_n or_o â—0_n temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophetâ—_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stoneâ—_n but_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o upon_o the_o report_n yea_o upon_o the_o belly_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v count_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o gospel_n unto_o so_o many_o other_o and_o so_o mean_a thing_n and_o for_o christian_a king_n &_o queen_n as_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o nurse_v father_n &_o another_o so_o may_v i_o not_o for_o procreant_a parent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o civil_a cause_n as_o be_v their_o compulsive_a law_n shall_v bring_v forth_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o be_v the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o turk_n may_v make_v all_o his_o dominion_n a_o church_n in_o a_o week_n or_o two_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v affirm_v that_o magistrate_n may_v by_o their_o law_n compel_v 41._o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o 47._o salvation_n to_o be_v 2_o saint_n and_o sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v 1._o in_o he_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o viz_o external_o and_o in_o appearance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o person_n do_v it_o consist_v as_o the_o scripture_n cite_v testify_v and_o for_o the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o bodily_a compulsion_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n have_v just_o reprove_v their_o folly_n from_o prov_n 26._o 9_o &_o sufficient_o confute_v their_o erroneous_a exposition_n show_v that_o luke_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a violence_n and_o compulsion_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o do_v i_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o even_o the_o blind_a 15._o pharisee_n do_v see_v and_o discern_v that_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o former_a servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o last_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o gospel_n he_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o 12_o word_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o compulsive_a law_n soever_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v or_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a error_n to_o think_v &_o a_o sinful_a flattery_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o compel_v a_o apparent_o 300_o flagious_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o to_o receive_v and_o continue_v he_o the_o minister_n 3._o exception_n that_o their_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o minist_n preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o land_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o best_a history_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o from_o age_n to_o age_n call_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o freedom_n do_v open_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o page_n immediate_o before_o go_v a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v answ_n without_o conversion_n and_o now_o their_o church_n be_v lawful_o gather_v for_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v both_o untrue_o and_o unadvised_o affirm_v of_o these_o minister_n that_o their_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o defence_n of_o their_o national_a church_n and_o of_o the_o compulsion_n of_o all_o the_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o join_v &_o continue_v member_n of_o it_o drive_v they_o to_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o land_n be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o in_o all_o age_n since_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o also_o they_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n as_o i_o confess_v this_o with_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o this_o way_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o rome_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o for_o which_o also_o there_o have_v many_o of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v many_o more_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n against_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o orderly_o join_v into_o particular_a congregation_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o even_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o it_o through_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a gather_v after_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o willing_a subjection_n in_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n on_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o add_v of_o sundry_a secret_a congregation_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v but_o a_o boast_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o any_o but_o where_o they_o say_v that_o these_o do_v upon_o queen_n elizabeth_n entrance_n open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v untrue_a there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n separate_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n that_o so_o remain_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o person_n in_o they_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n where_o their_o live_n and_o estate_n lay_v the_o circumcise_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a whence_o come_v that_o monstrous_a confusion_n against_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o show_v i_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n continue_v his_o charge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o which_o he_o minister_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n the_o persecute_a gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o congregation_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o be_v all_o disperse_v and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o profane_a apostate_n papist_n where_o their_o outward_a occasion_n lay_v as_o then_o a_o handful_n or_o bundle_n of_o coâ—â—e_n shuffle_v into_o a_o field_n of_o weed_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o retayn_v the_o same_o nature_n yet_o can_v make_v the_o field_n a_o corn_n field_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o small_a handful_n of_o separate_a people_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a feyld_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a &_o profane_a multitude_n in_o the_o land_n by_o their_o seat_v themselves_o among_o they_o as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n do_v join_v unto_o the_o secret_a congregation_n so_o remain_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o congregation_n do_v dissolve_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o unhallowed_a rout_n in_o the_o popish_a &_o profane_a parish_n under_o their_o late_a mass_n &_o their_o dumb_a priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o neither_o matter_n it_o which_o join_v unto_o which_o since_o the_o unhallowed_a &_o graceless_a multitude_n neither_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v unto_o other_o nor_o be_v join_v to_o by_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o seal_n and_o other_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o to_o which_o they_o have_v or_o have_v no_o right_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o the_o profission_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o midsummer_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n if_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o
that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v god_n true_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a and_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o your_o people_n be_v god_n true_a church_n when_o popery_n reign_v your_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v our_o people_n be_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v for_o than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sinful_o schism_v from_o it_o as_o mr_n bern._n prove_v against_o you_o and_o himself_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o will_v make_v against_o you_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v manifest_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v that_o the_o course_n take_v with_o judah_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n can_v agree_v with_o rome_n or_o engl_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o 3._o place_n of_o coventry_n northampton_n and_o some_o other_o congregation_n my_o reply_n be_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o forward_a minister_n a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o it_o which_o their_o successor_n be_v as_o like_a to_o reverse_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o public_a idolatry_n nor_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o their_o profane_a mixture_n romish_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n popish_a leyturgy_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v among_o they_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o beside_o they_o know_v right_o well_o many_o truth_n which_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o embrace_v 3._o grant_v it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o these_o few_o parish_n what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v not_o so_o practice_v with_o who_o they_o make_v and_o always_o have_v do_v one_o entire_a national_a church_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o public_a and_o formal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o practise_v be_v repute_v and_o true_o schismatics_n in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o this_o their_o deal_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v object_v unto_o you_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n among_o you_o not_o warrantable_a by_o law_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o formal_a establish_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o you_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o dislike_a the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n of_o they_o last_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o those_o minister_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o do_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o will_v see_v first_o how_o all_o these_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o most_o flagitious_a person_n be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o otherwise_o this_o hale_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a will_n be_v a_o profane_a &_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n in_o itself_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o godly_a intent_n in_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o chief_n connseller_n be_v mislead_v by_o they_o who_o they_o too_o much_o trust_v 2._o we_o will_v see_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o national_a covenant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o land_n since_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v profane_v shall_v unite_v into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o national_a government_n and_o ministry_n 3._o that_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o this_o exception_n must_v here_o again_o be_v remember_v 4._o this_o undoubted_a affirmation_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o whole_a land_n covenant_v in_o the_o parliament_n first_o infer_v that_o the_o enact_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o penal_a statute_n by_o king_n and_o state_n do_v gather_v church_n for_o none_o other_o covenant_n be_v there_o in_o the_o parliament_n 2._o it_o confirm_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n 304._o &_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o profess_v a_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o which_o they_o dislike_v and_o hate_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v mere_a 14._o natural_a man_n and_o so_o not_o know_v the_o gospel_n yea_o 20_o evil_a doer_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n our_o 2._o objection_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n wherein_o the_o ch_z of_o england_n communicate_v come_v now_o to_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v to_o speak_v on_o insist_v only_o upon_o their_o stint_a &_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o which_o minist_n they_o bring_v sundry_a scripture_n as_o numb_a 6._o 2._o 3._o 24._o deut._n 26._o 3._o 15._o psal._n 22._o 1._o &_o 92._o luk._n 11._o 2._o now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o three_o answ._n general_a head_n under_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_n show_v how_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v mistake_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o ordinance_n blessing_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n 2._o in_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o set_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v impose_v in_o prayer_n 3._o in_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o if_o moses_n and_o christ_n may_v appoint_v and_o impose_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v for_o prayer_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o other_o may_v use_v the_o same_o power_n and_o appoint_v a_o other_o form_n of_o word_n so_o to_o be_v use_v of_o these_o three_o in_o order_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v confound_v yet_o that_o solemn_a kind_n of_o blessing_n speak_v of_o numb_a 6._o and_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o priest_n do_v use_v in_o their_o place_n be_v i._o clean_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n in_o prayer_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o people_z and_o in_o their_o name_n offer_v ii_o up_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o in_o blessing_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n upon_o the_o people_n 2._o whereas_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o equal_a to_o another_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a yea_o by_o a_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o other_o of_o blessing_n be_v always_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_a be_v 17._o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a 3._o mr_n ber_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n iii_o make_v prayer_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n 148._o when_o they_o depart_v another_o thing_n as_o he_o also_o make_v sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o both_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o shall_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o divers_a i._o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o 13._o james_n be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o apostle_n make_v sing_v and_o pray_v distinct_a exercise_n ad_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o whereas_o ii_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o sing_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 16._o speak_v unto_o